Chris & Julie Petersen's Genealogy

Notes


Tree:  

Matches 4,651 to 4,700 of 7,287

      «Prev «1 ... 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 ... 146» Next»

 #   Notes   Linked to 
4651 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "The Descendants (by the Female Branches) of Joseph Loomis, who Came from Braintree, England, in the Year 1638 and Settled in Windsor, CT, in 1639," by Elias Loomis (Yale Professor), 1880, v. 1, p. 129:
A. "Mary Loomis, daughter of Joseph Loomis, married for her second husband Owen Tudor, 13 Nov 1651. She d. 19 Aug 1680. He d. 30 Oct 1690. Windsor, CT. Children:
a. Samuel, b. 5 Dec 1652, m. 1st Abigail (Filley) widow of ___ Bissel 30 Oct 1685. She d. 6 Jul 1727. East Windsor, CT.
b. Sarah, b. 5 Dec 1652, m. James Porter 15 Jan 1679.
c. Owen, b. 12 Mar 1654, unmarried, c. 1717.
d. Ann, b. 16 Oct 1657, m. Samuel Smith 28 Oct 1680.
e. Mary, b. 6 Mar 1660, m. Isaac Judson."
B. "Children of Samuel Tudor, East Windsor:
a. Abigail, b. 12 Oct 1686, unmd.
b. Mary, b. 31 Aug 1689, m. Abraham Kilbourn, 1722. She d. 5 Aug 1751. He d. 1770. Glastonbury.
c. Sarah, b. 19 Sep 1692, b. 12 Aug 1694.
d. Margaret, b. 17 Nov 1697, m.___ Bartlett of Bolton.
e. Elizabeth, b. 8 Jul 1700, m. Thomas Marshall 9 Oct 1725. He d. 4 Feb 1772. She d. 8 Feb 1790. Torrington, CT.
f. Rev. Samuel, b. 8 Mar 1704-5, Gr. Y.C. 1728, m. Mary Smith of Middletown, 10 Dec 1729. He d. 21 Sep 1757. She d. 15 Jun 1785, ae. 76. First Pastor of Church in Poquonock."

2. The book "Ancestors and Descendants of Thomas Rice Lyon and his wife Harriet Wade Rice with related families," by Patty Barthell Myers (2003), pp. 448-51:
"MARY Loomis, b. Eng., c1620; d. 19 Aug 1680; m/1 JOHN SKINNER of Hartford, d. 30 Oct 1650; m/2 13 Nov 1651 OWEN TUDOR of Windsor, d. 30 Oct 1690. Children (SKINNER): Mary b. 1 Dec 1637, m. Robert Reeve; Ann b. 1639 m. John Colt; John b. 1641, m. Mary Easton; Joseph b. 1643, m. Mary Filley; Richard b. 1646. Children by Owen Tudor (TUDOR): Samuel (twin) b. 5 Dec 1652, m. 1685 Abigail (Filley) Bissell, wid. of John Bissell; Sarah (twin) b. 5 Dec 1652, m. James Porter; Owen b. 2 Mar 1654, d. unm.; Anne (twin) b. 16 Oct 1657; Jane (twin) b. 16 Oct 1657, m. Samuel Smith of Wethersfield; Mary b. 6 Mar 1661, m/1 John Orton, m/2 John Judson. (Manwaring, Vol. I, 1687-1695, p. 513; Savage sv Owen Tudor.)
(William Richard Cutter, New England Family History, p. 985; (Elias Loomis, Desc. of Joseph Loomis)" 
Tudor, Samuel (I2160)
 
4652 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "The Griswold Family: England-America," by Glenn E. Griswold, 1935, vols. 2 and 3, pp. 13-34: Deborah, b, Windsor, Conn., bp. June 28, 1646 (Edward),: m. in Windsor, Nov. 13, 1662, Samuel Buell, b. Windsor, Sept.. 2, 1641, s, of William of Simsbury, a Welshman, who was an early and much respected citizen. His will gave half of his land grant and tools to his son Samuel. Samuel was an active and esteemed citizen; freeman 1664. Contracted to hew timber for the Old Fort at Springfield. Removed to Killingworth, Conn.., 1664 as one of its first settlers. Freeman 1669. Deputy 1692-1715, 16 sessions. J. P. 1704-1720. His home lot was next to Jonas Westover and close to Edward Griswold. Among the first members of the first church in Killingworth. He d. July 11, 1720. Deborah d. Feb. 7, 1717. Their children:
Samuel, b. July 20, 1663.
Deborah, b. Oct. 18, I665; m. Nathaniel Porter.
Hannah, b. Nov. 28, 1667; d. inf.
Mary, b. Nov. 28, 1669; m. Hezekiah Porter.
John, b. Feb. 17, 1671; m. Mary Loomis.
Hannah, b. May 4, 1674; m. Joseph Porter.
William, b. Oct. 18, 1678.
David, b. Feb, 15, 1678/9.
Jonah, b. Mar. 16, 1680.
Mehitable, b. Aug. 22, 1682; d. y.
Peter, b. Dec. 3, 1684.
Benjamin, b. 1686.
Samuel.
Will of Samuel Buell: In the name of God, Amen, the 8th day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and twenty, I Samuel Buell of Killingworth, Imprimis, in the county of New London, in New England, being weak in body but of perfect mind and memory, thanks be given unto God therefor, calling to mind the mortality of my body and knowing that it is appointed for men to die, do make and ordain this my last will and testament, that is to say, principally and first of all: I give and recommend my soul into the hands of God that gave it, hoping through the merrits death and passion of my savior Jesus Christ to have full and free pardon and forgiveness of all my sins and to inherit everlasting life and my body I commit to the earth to be decently buried at the descretion of my executors hereafter named, nothing doubting but at the Resurrection I shall receive the Lamb again by the mighty power of God and as touching such worldy estate wherewith it hath pleased God to bestow in this life I give and dispose of the same in the following manner.
First:, I will that all those debts & duties as I do owe in Right or Consience to any person or persons whatsoever shall be well & truly * * * & paid or ordained to be paid in Convenient time after my decease by my Executors hereafter named.
Item I give and bequeath to my well beloved son Samuel Buell sixteen acres of my Roastmeat Hill Land. Further my will is that the rest of my estate at my decease shall be divided as follow­eth., that is to say: my son Samuel, John, William, David, Peter and Benjamin shall have an equal part of my estate and my daughters Mary & Hannah shall have two thirds So much as one son; and further my will is that my grandson Nathaniel Porter shall have an equal part with my daughters upon condition my sd. grandson gives to my executors a general acquitance and discharge upon all amounts between him and my sd Grandson or his administration and myself relating to my debts or de­mands whatsoever. Further my will is that each Child's part as aforesd shall be computed with what they have already had and further my desire is that in dividing as aforesd my son Samuel shall have the Remainder of my Roastmeat Hill Land as it shall be apprized; and further my desire is that the dividing as aforesd my son David Buell shall have my house & lot with the buildings and orechargd upon it as it shall be apprized; and further my de­sire is that in Dividing as aforesd my son Benjamin shall have all my meadow that is in the further quarter as it shall be apprized. Item I do hereby ordain constitute and appoint my Sons Samuel Buell and John Buell and David Buell to be executors of this my last will and testament; and do hereby revoak any other former Will or Wills. In witness whereof I have hereunto Set my band and Seal this eighth day of June, in the year of our Lord one Thousand seven hundred and Twenty as above written. Signed Sealed and Published and Declared by the sd Samuel Buell as his Last Will and Testament in the presence of us. Gideon Allen. David Willcoks. Jonah Rossettor.
Windsor and Killingworth, Conn. records; Stiles Ancient Windsor, II, 126, 351; N. E. Register, Vol. V, 64; Loomis Fam. Gen. 134; Kelley Fam., 65, 66; Conn. Soc, Colonial Dames Reg.; Conn. Colony records, Vol. I, 411, 425; Vol. III, 38, 85, 211, 319, 342, 371., 449, 461, 467, 482, 500, 532, 533; Vol. V, 21, 63, 94, 145, 219, 446, 509, 519; Landon Gen., 143.

2. The book "The Griswold Family, the First Five Generations in America," comp. and ed. by Esther Griswold French and Robert Lewis French, May 1990, printed by The Griswold Family Association, 116 Garden St., Wethersfield, CT, 06109, pages 6-24. The authors note that their book updates Vol. II, "The Griswold Family England - America," which was published 50 years ago:
"Deborah (dau. of Edward) bp. 28 Jun 1646 at Windsor, married there 13 Nov 1662 to Samuel Buell b. Windsor with the Dorchester Company. In his will he gave half of his land grant and tools to his son Samuel.
Samuel was an active and esteemed citizen; freeman in 1664. Contracted to hew timber for the Old Fort at Springfield, Mass. Moved to Killingworth in 1664 as one of its first settlers, where he became a freeman in 1669. He served as Deputy from 1692-1715 for 16 sessions. He was also Justice of Peace from 1704-1720. His will dated 8 Jun 1720 named his sons Samuel, John, William, David, Peter and Benjamin; daughters Mary and Hannah, with a grandson Nathaniel Porter to have a daughter's share. Witnesses to the will were Gideon Allen, David Willcoks and Jonah Rosseter.
Children, Buell:
Samuel, b. 20 Jul 1663, m. Judith Stevens.
Deborah, 18 Oct 1665, m. Nathaniel Porter.
Hannah, b. 28 Nov 1667, died young.
Mary, b. 28 Nov 1669, m. Hezekiah Porter.
John, b. 17 Feb 1671, m. Mary Loomis.
Hannah, b. 4 May 1674, m. Joseph Porter.
William, b. 18 Oct 1678, m. Elizabeth Collins.
David, b. 15 Feb 1678/9, m. Phoebe Fenner.
Jonah, b. 16 Mar 1680, died young.
Mehitable, b. 22 Aug 1682, died young.
Benjamin, b. 1686, m. Hannah Hutchinson.
References: Windsor and Killingworth, Conn. records; Stiles: Ancient Windsor II:126, 351; NEHGR V:64; Loomis Family Genealogy p. 134; Kelley Family pp. 65-6; Conn. Colonial Dames Register; Conn. Colony Records I, III, V; Landon Genealogy p. 143; Barbour: Early Families of Hartford."

3. The book "An Emerson-Benson Saga. The Ancestry of Charles F. Emerson and Bessie Benson And the Struggle to Settle the United States, Including 194 Allied Lines…," by Edmund K. Swigart (Baltimore: Gateway Press, Inc., 1994), pp. 138-41:
"SAMUEL2 BUELL (WILLIAM1) was born 2 September 1641 in Windsor, CT, and died 11 July 1720 at Killingworth (later Clinton), CT. He married 13 November 1662 at Windsor, DEBORAH2 GRISWOLD, daughter of EDWARD1 and MARGARET (___) GRISWOLD (see GRISWOLD). DEBORAH2 was born and baptized 28 June 1646, the same day, according to Rev. Matthew Grant (ref. 2), in Windsor and died 7 February 1717-9 at Killingworth. She was therefore married at 16 and a mother at 17.
In 1659 at the age of 18 SAMUEL2 and Timothy Thrall were under contract with a Mr. Pyncheon of Springfield, MA., to, "Hew the timber for the old fort" (ref. 2). This was a brick building (the only one built until 1800) which his future father-in-law, EDWARD1 GRISWOLD, held the contract to build. SAMUEL2 and his wife lived in Windsor on a houselot adjoining his father that his father had bought and given them.
SAMUEL2 apparently did some carpentry work for the town, perhaps at his father's behest, for in a 1664 town meeting he was voted "for gallery worke by rates taken of by Samuell Buell 09-09-00" (ref. 2) (9 pounds 9 shillings 0 pence).
In October of 1663, SAMUEL2 and his father-in-law EDWARD1 GRISWOLD were among the 20 subscribers given permission by the General Assembly to begin the "Settlement & Plantation at Hamonessett" (ref. 2). By 12 May 1664, he and his father-in-law had moved to Kenilworth (later Killingworth and then Clinton) CT, probably in time for the spring planting. He was made one of two surveyors for the town in 1668 and on 19 October 1669 was one of 19 Freemen listed there. He was chosen constable in 1671-2, having to enforce rders such as, "Voted by the towne that if any man shall wholy absent himselfe from any towne meeting having had sufficient warning at lest twenty foure houres before shall pay twelve pence" (ref. 2).
In 1681 he received his inheritance from his father, including the family home in Windsor and half his father's carpentry tools. In 1691 he was elected the first deputy to serve Killingworth and from that date until 1715, he was elected a deputy 17 times and attended meetings of the General Assembly in Hartford and New Haven 19 times. On 11 May 1704, he was named justice of the peace for New London County and held that office almost contivally until he was last elected 6 May 1720, about two months before his death.
SAMUEL2 acquired considerable property during his lifetime. In addition to his holdings in Windsor, among other grants and purchases he accomplished the following: in 1693 he received a 100-acre tract ten miles east of Windsor; he and his son Capt. SAMUEL3 bought 30 acres of meadow at the head of Indian meadow; and on 14 October 1703, "The General Court grants to Samuel Buell and associates, the proprietors of Killingworth, a large tract of land between Guilford and Saybrook and running north to 'Haddum bounds'" (ref. 2).
SAMUEL2 drew his will 8 June 1720, and an inventory of his estate was presented by Capt. SAMUEL3 and two of his brothers as executors 9 August 1720. It included the following catagories: "Wearing apparel ... Aarms" [a musket, rapier, back sword and razor] "Beds and Beding ... Cubbards, Chests, &c. … Horned Cattle" [a pair of oxen, cows and steers] "Horse Kinde" [horses, swine, sheep, candle and Indian corn and] "Houseing and Lands" (ref. 2). SAMUEL'S estate was valued at 562 pounds 4 shillings 6 pence.
SAMUEL2 and DEBORAH2 (GRISWOLD) BUELLS' children, the first born at Windsor, CT, and the rest at Killingworth, CT, were:
I. Capt. SAMUEL3, b. 20 Jul 1663; d. 2 Nov 1732 at Killingworth, CT; m. 26 Aug 1686 at Killingworth, JUDITH3 STEEVENS (see STEEVENS).
II. Deborah3, b. 18 Oct 1665; d. 1712, prob. at Lebanon, CT; m. by 1700, by 1704, prob. at Killingworth, Nathaniel3 Porter (John2, ances. JOHN1), of Lebanon, CT, who d. in 1710 at Hartford.
III. Hannah3, b. 6 Sep 1667; d. an inf.
IV. Mary3, b. 28 Nov 1669; m. as poss 2/wf (ref. 9) 28 Sep 1699, 27 Jun 1700, Hezekiah2 Porter, bro. of Nathaniel3.
V. John3, b. 17 Feb 1671-2; d. 9 Apr 1746 at Litchfield, CT; m. 20 Nov 1695 at Windsor, CT, Mary4 Loomis (John3,2, ances. JOSEPH1 ).
VI. Hannah3, b. 7 Feb 1675; d. 29 Sep 1751, "aged 66" (ref. 6), 1761 (ref. 9), prob. at East Windsor, CT; m. 5 Dec 1699, Joseph3 Porter, bro. of Nathaniel3 and Hezekiah3.
VII. William3, b. 18 Oct 1676; d. 7 Apr 1763 at Lebanon, CT; m. 1705, Elizabeth2 Collier (Joseph1).
VIII. Maj. David3, b. 15 Feb 1678-9; d. 25 Feb 1749; m. 4 May 1701, Phebe Farmer of Saybrook, CT.
IX. Ens. Josiah3, b. 17 Mar 1800-1; d. 11 Nov 1732; m. 20 Jun 1716, Martha Jeffers.
X. Mehitabel3, b. 22 Aug 1682; d. 30 April 1704, but perh. d. young.
XI. Peter3, b. 3 Dec 1684; d. Mar 1679, age 84, at Coventry, CT; m. 8 Dec 1713 Hannah2 Welles (Samuel 1).
XII. Benjamin3, b. 1686, not rec. at Killingworth, CT; d. Mar 1769 at Coventry, CT; m. 28 Jun 1718, Hannah Hutchinson.
XIII. Samuel3? "listed here by Stiles without further information. As the first child Samuel survived, it is unlikely there was another" (ref. 6).
REFERENCE:
2) Bassette, Buel B., "One Bassett Family in America," [New Britain, CT, F. A. Bassette Company, 1926], [hereinafter Bassette, B. B.], 158-70, 367.
3) Bonsol, Grace P., "Jacob Waterhouse of Weathersfield and NE London, Conn., and Some of his Descendants", NEHGR 104(1950):191.
4) Colket, M. B., op. cit., 50.
5) Grandison, Helen H., personal correspondence with Ale Benson, research and material on the Buell, Clark, Griswold Steevens and Watrous lines, 30 January 1993, LET and MA1 Swigart, E. K., Washington, CT.
6) McCracken, George S., "William Buell & Early Descendants" TAG, 54(1978):65-73."

4. FHL book 929.273 L995m "Ancestors and Descendants of Thomas Rice Lyon and his Wife Harriet Wade Rice...," by Patty Barthell Myers (2003), pp. 357-60:
"EDWARD1 GRISWOLD, son of George Griswold and his first wife Dousubel (___) and half-brother of Matthew Griswold...
[Children...]
ix DEBORAH GRISWOLD, b. Windsor 28 Jun 1646; d. 7 Feb 1719; m. 13 Nov 1662 SAMUEL BUELL, b. 2 Sept 1641; d. 11 Jul 1720, s/o William and Mary Buell of Windsor. Children (BUELL): Samuel m. Judith Stevens; Deborah m. Nathan Porter, s/o John Porter & Mary Stanley; Hannah d. young; Mary m. Hezekiah Porter, d/o John Porter & Mary Stanley; John m. Mary Loomis; Hannah (again) m. Joseph Potter, s/o John Porter & Mary Stanley; William m. Elizabeth Collins/Collier; David m. Phebe Fenner; Jonah d. young; Mehitable d. young; Benjamin m. Hannah Hutchinson...
(Edward Elbridge Salisbury & Evelyn McCurdy Salisbury, Gen. & Biog. Monographs on the Fam. of Griswold, Wolcott, Pitkin, Ogden, et.al.; pp: 10-13; Nash, Fifty Puritan Ancestors, pp. 102-5; Ruth Lee Griswold, Griswold Family, pp. 188-9; Richard A. Wheeler, History of Stonington, Conn., p. 537; Alvan Talcott, Families of Early Guilford, Conn., pp. 530-1; Esther Griswold French and Robert Lewis French, The Griswold Family, The First Five Generations in America, p. 13 et seq.; Savage sv Edward, George, Francis, Joseph Griswold; Torrey sv Edward, George, John, Joseph, Francis Griswold; James Bemis.)"

5. The book "The Ancestry of Allen Grinnell Cleaver and Martha Irene Jessup," by William Jessup Cleaver (Baltimore, MD: Gateway Press, Inc., 1989), pp. 486-90, 494-95:
"1. EDWARD GRISWOLD, son of George and Dousabell--, was baptized 26 July 1607 in Wooten Wawen, a chapelry of Henley in Warwickshire, England. He married in England Margaret-- and they emigrated to New England in 1639 with perhaps six children and his younger brother Matthew. Margaret died in Killingsworth, Connecticut 23 August 1670. Her gravestone marked "M. G. 1670" is the oldest in the cemetery. Edward married, second, in 1672/3 Sarah (--) Bemis, widow of James Bemis of New London. Edward may be buried in the empty space beside Margaret's stone in Clinton. He died in 1691 in his 84th year...
Children of Edward Griswold and Margaret...
i. FRANCIS, b. about 1629 in England.
ii. Sarah, bapt. at Kenilworth, England 1631, died young.
iii. George, bapt. at Kenilworth, England 1633; d. at Windsor, Conn. 3 Sept. 1674; m. 3 Oct. 1655 Mary Holcomb, daughter of Thomas.
iv. Sarah, bapt. at Kenilworth, England 1635, d. at Windsor 6 Nov. 1715, m. (1st) at Windsor 10 Nov. 1650 Samuel Phelps, son of William, who d. 15 May 1669. They settled at Windsor, had nine children. She m. (2nd) at Windsor 21 July 1670 Nathan Pinney.
v. Lydia, bapt. 1637. Kenilworth, England.
vi. John, d. at Windsor, 1642.
vii. Ann, bapt. at Windsor, 19 June 1642; known as Hannah; d. at Simsbury, 3 May 1714; m. at Windsor 19 Nov. 1663 Jonas Westover of Killingsworth and Simsbury.
viii. Mary, bapt. at Windsor, 13 Oct. 1644; m. at Windsor 19 Mar. 1661 Timothy Phelps, son of William.
ix. Deborah, bapt. at Windsor 28 June 1646; d. at Killingsworth 7 Feb. 1717; m. at Windsor 13 Nov. 1662, Samuel Buell, son of William.
x. Joseph, bapt. at Windsor 12 Mar. 1647/8; d. at Windsor 14 Nov. 1716; m. 10 or 14 June or July 1670, Mary Gaylord.
xi. Samuel, bapt. at Windsor 18 Nov. 1649; d. 6 July 1672. Inventory taken 26 Feb. 1672/3. Administered by George Griswold.
xii. JOHN, bapt. at Windsor 1 Aug 1652. (4)(6)(8)"

6. The book "Emerson-Benson Saga …," by Edmund K. Swigart (Baltimore: Gateway Press, Inc., 1994), pp. 248-49:
"EDWARD GRISWOLD (GEORGEA, HENRYB) was born circa 1607 in Kenilworth, county Warwick, England, and died in 1691 in Killingworth, CT. He was the oldest of three (five?) sons of GEORGEA GRISWOLD of Kenilworth and the grandson of HENRYB and DOROTHYA (JAMES) GRISWOLD of Greet, County Warwick. His family dates back to the late 13th century, when JOHN GRISWOLD of Kenilworth married (___) HUGGERFORD, circa 1290. EDWARD1 GRISWOLD marred as his first wife by 1629-20, probably in Kenilworth, MARGARET HICKS?. MARGARET1 was born circa 1610 in England and died in August of 1670 in Kenilworth, CT. "Her gravestone marked as ‘M.G. 1670' is known as the oldest monument in the Congregational graveyard at Clinton, CT (formerly part of Killingworth)" (ref. 1). EDWARD1 married circa 1672 as his second wife, probably in New London, CT, Sarah? (___) Bemus, widow of James, who died in New London in 1665. Sarah? had two daughters by her first marriage, Rebecca2 and Mary2. Mary2 married John2, EDWARD1's son, creating the interesting situation of John2 having a mother-in-law who was also his step-mother. EDWARD1's second wife Sarah? probably died in Killingworth.
In 1639 EDWARD immigrated from Kenilworth, England, to Windsor, CT, perhaps by boat from Dorchester, MA, with Rev. Ephraim Huit (as part of his congregation), or directly from England with George Fenwick on his second visit to the Colonies. Accompanying him, whenever he came, was his wife MARGARET1. MARGARET1, "mother of eleven children, was a real pioneer pilgrim. After nine years of married life in England, with five baby children, she braved the wilderness of the New World at Windsor. Here she lived a full quarter of a century, and then lived for seven years in the new virgin town of Kenilworth," [later Killingworth] "Conn., which was named for her home town in England" (ref. 1).
In the new world EDWARD1 was always addressed as "Mr.", a title rarely granted and indicating he had a strong financial and social background in England -- and that he had earned great respect among his peers in the New World. Between 1640 and 1642 EDWARD1 was granted 150 acres of land by the town of Windsor and was one of the first settlers of Poquonock, four miles west of Windsor. By 1649 the danger of Indian raids was still so real that 'The Gen'l Court, in view of the ‘many dangers the familyes of Edward Griswold, Thomas Holcombe," [etc.] "are in, by reason of remote living from neighbors and nearness to the Indians', frees one of them from training on each training day, provided he stand about as a sentinel" (ref. 1). EDWARD1 was a deputy to the General Court for Windsor from 1658 to 1661. In 1662 he was the foreman of a jury of 12 men who condemned Nathaniel Greensmith as "worthy of death for witchcraft. They found Rebecca, his wife, also guilty and she confessed same in open court. ...The witchcraft delusion was very light in America compared to Europe" (ref. 1).
EDWARD1 deeded his Windsor property to sons George2 and Joseph2 shortly before he became one of the 21 subscribers in 1663, along with ancestor JOSIAH2 HULL (see JOSIAH2 HULL for details) to help found Kenilworth, CT. Most of his children were married and settled in Windsor at this point, but apparently he wanted to move once more. Thus, at the age of 56, he went with his wife and two children, plus newly married daughter DEBORAH2 and son-in-law SAMUEL2 BUELL, to help settle Kenilworth. EDWARD1 served as the first deputy from that town to the General Court in 1667 and the General Court appointed he and JOSIAH2 HULL as commissioners for Kenilworth. This post he held for 14 years. In 1672 he drew up a Conditional Inheritance Deed, which served as his will when he died. In it he made son John2 his principal beneficiary, but named his other children and their children as well. In 1678 EDWARD1 served on a committee to help set up a Latin School in New London.
EDWARD1 and MARGARET (HICKS?) GRISWOLD had the following children, the oldest five? (six?) born at Kenilworth, county Warwick, England, and the rest in Windsor, CT:
I Sarah2, b. 1631: d. soon, prob. at Kenilworth, Eng.
II Sarah2, b. 1632; d. 1715: m. 1/hs 10 Nov 1650, prob. at Windsor, CT. Samuel Phelps who d. in 1669, prob. at Windsor, m. 2/hs 21 Jul 1670, prob. at Windsor, Nathaniel Pinney.
III Lieut. Francis2, b. 1633; d. Oct 1671 at Norwich, CT; m. by 1653, Mary?/Sarah? Post?.
IV George2, b. 1635; d. 3 Sep 1704, prob. at Windsor, CT: m. 3 Oct 1655, Mary2 Holcomb (Thomas1)
V Liddia2, b. 1637.
VI Ann2, bapt. 19 Jun 1642 at Windsor, CT.
VII Mary2, b. 5 Oct, bapt. 13 Oct 1644; m. 19 Mar 1661, prob. at Windsor, CT, Capt. Timothy Phelps, prob. bro. of Samuel.
VIII DEBORAH2, b. and bapt. 28 Jun 1646: d. 1717-8 at Killingworth, CT; m. 13 Nov 1662 at Windsor, CT, SAMUEL2 BUELL (see BUELL).
IX Joseph2, bapt. 12 Mar 1647-8; d. 14 Nov 1714: m. ca. 14 Jul 1670, prob. at Windsor, CT, Mary2 Gaylord (John1).
X Samuel2, b. and bapt. 18 Nov 1649; d. 6 Jul 1672, perh. at Killingworth, CT; unm.
XI John2, bapt. 1 Aug 1652; d. 1717, prob. at Killingworth, CT; m. as 1/wf 28 Nov 1672. perh. at Killingworth, Mary Bemis, his step-sis., who d. 27 Oct 1679, prob. at Killingworth, m. 2/wf aft. Oct 1679. bef. 4 May 1681, Bathsheba Smith?/North?.
REFERENCES
1) Bassette, B. B., op. cit., 158-69, 357-67.
2) Colket, M. B., op. cit., 137.
3) Ferris, M. W., op. cit., Dawes-Gates, II:461-2.
3) McCracken, George E., "William Buell & Early Descendants". TAG, 54(1978):71.
4) Pierce, R. Andrew, personal communication, research and material on the Buell and Griswold lines, 25 January 1993, LET and MAT, Swigart, E. K., Washington, CT.
5) Savage, J., op. cit., I:288; II:316.
6) Torrey, C. A., op. cit., 114, 329, 576, 587." 
Buell, Samuel (I2058)
 
4653 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the family files at the Montgomery County, NY, Historical Archives, "Descendants of Casper Plank":
A. "Christian Plank ({George} Adam, George Adam, Johann Georg Plank {Blanck), Frederick Plank, Caspar) was born March 12, 1777 in Johnstown, NY, and died Dec. 14, 1842 in Mayfield, NY. He married Hannah (Anna) Frederick, dau. of Jacob Frederick and Margaret Young, Jan 1, 1801 in Caughnawaga Reformed Church, Fonda, NY."
B. "Children of Christian Plank and Hannah Frederick are [not in order; also note the two eldest children appear to be named after their maternal grandparents]:
a. Jacob Plank, b. 19 Jan 1802, bp. 19 Jan 1803, Reformed Dutch Church, Fonda, NY, sponsors: Frederick and Marigretta Frederick.
b. Margaret Plank, b. 5 Feb 1809, Reformed Dutch Church, Fonda, NY, sponsors Philip Frederick and Gerty Miller.
c. Ebilize (Eliza) Plank, b. 15 Feb, 1819, bpt. 28 Mar 1819, Lutheran Trinity Church of Stone Arabia, md. Snyder.
d. Frederick Plank, b. 22 Apr 1821.
e. Amy Ann Plank, b. 7 May 1824, bapt. 13 Jun 1824, Lutheran Trinity Church of Stone Arabia, NY; m. Daniel B. Thurston, 20 May 1844 at Reformed Dutch Church, Fonda, NY. Daniel lived in Mayfield.
f. Peter Plank, b. 7 Apr 1807.
g. Adam C. Plank, b. 1804; d. 19 Apr 1881, Fulton Co., NY.
h. Hannah Plank, b. 26 Jul 1829 at Fulton County, NY; d. Feb. 23, 1890, Fulton County, NY.
i. Dorothy (Dolly) Plank, b. 4 May 1808; d. 18 Aug 1881.
j. Philip Plank, b. 1815, Town of Johnstown, NY; m. Matilda; lived in a frame house in the Town of Johnstown, NY."

2. From the family files at the Montgomery County, NY, Historical Archives, "The Plank Family, 1973, by Nellie Plank:
A. Christian John Plank (father: Adam), born March 12, 1777 in Johnstown, NY, and died Dec. 14, 1842. He married Hannah (Anna) Frederick on Jan 1, 1801 at Caughnawaga Reformed Church, Fonda, NY. Lived on a farm in the Town of Johnstown. Later moved to Mayfield, NY and lived on a farm there 25 years, probably buried in or near Mayfield, NY. Children:
a. Jacob Plank, bapt. 19 Jan 1802, bp. 19 Jan 1803, Reformed Dutch Church, Fonda, NY, sponsors: Jacob Frederick and Marigretta Frederick [maternal grandparents].
b. Margret Plank, bapt. 5 Feb 1809, Reformed Dutch Church, Fonda, NY, sponsors Philip Frederick and Gerty Miller.
c. Ebilize (Eliza) Plank, b. 15 Feb, 1819, bpt. 28 Mar 1819, Lutheran Trinity Church of Stone Arabia, md. Snyder.
d. Frederick Plank, b. 22 Apr 1821, bapt. 5/20/1821 Luth. Trinity Ch., Stone Arabia.
e. Amy Ann Plank, b. 7 May 1824, bapt. 13 Jun 1824, Lutheran Trinity Church of Stone Arabia, NY.
f. Peter Plank, b. 7 Apr 1807, bapt. Luth. Trinity Church, Stone Arabia.
g. Adam C. Plank, b. 1804.
h. Hannah Plank, bapt. 26 Jul 1829 Luth. Trinity Church, Stone Arabia.
i. Dorothy (Dolly) Plank.
j. Philip Plank, b. 1815.
Two of the children died during Childhood. One daughter, called Dolly, married a Wimple."
[Note that the above source has more on each child including their children.]

MARRIAGE:
1. Marriage records of "Records of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church of Caughnawaga: now the Reformed Church of Fonda, in the village of Fonda, Montgomery County, N.Y.," New York, 1917, 748 pp.:
Lodewyk Frederick and Alida Miller, 21 Mar 1774.
Frans Frederick and Susanna Cosaadt, 30 Dec 1774.
Frans Cosaadt and Nancy Johnson, 20 Jun 1777.
Thomas Van Horne and Maria Frederick, 21 Oct 1779.
Peter Frederick and Elizabeth Marlet, 21 Oct 1779 [same time as Thomas Van Horne.]
(Illegible) Mair? and the daughter of Philip Fredrick, 23 Jan 1788. [Could this be Hendrick Mower and Elizabeth Frederick?]
Christian Plank and Hannah Frederick, 1 Jan 1801.
George Frederick and Caty Cag, 21 Feb 1803. 
Plank, Christian (I2156)
 
4654 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Gillett family file of the Windsor Historical Society, an article entitled: "The Brothers Jonathan and Nathan Gillett and Some of Their Descendants," comp. by Alice Lucinda Priest, B.L., of Brookline, Mass., pp. 62-63:
"Samuel Gillett (son of John, g.son of Jonathan), of Suffield, Conn., and Granville, Mass., born in Windsor, Conn., 16 Feb 1677/8. He was five years old when his mother married secondly, Captain George Norton of Suffield, the town that became the boy's home for most of his life. In the later years of his life he lived in Granville, across the line in southwest Mass., and died there 'in 1739, aged 60,' but was buried in Suffield. (Northampton Probate Records give administration of estate 1934 [error?].) He married in Suffield, 22 Jan 1701/2 (int. 20 Dec 1701), Rebecca Bancroft (dau. of Thomas, g.dau. of John), born in Springfield, Mass. (part later of Enfield, Conn.), 23 Feb 1680, a family name that connects with both the Jonathan and Nathan Gillett lines, and the Windsor Stiles family...
[Article notes that Rebecca Bancroft's brother, "Nathaniel, had descendants in Granville, Mass. (and Ohio) and it was probably this connection that took Samuel Gillett from Suffield to Granville.]
Children, born in Suffield:
A. Samuel, b. 13 Sep 1702.
B. John, b. 16 Jan 1704/5. Perhaps the 1724 John Gillet of his uncle Thomas Gillett's 1726 probate record?
C. Nathaniel, b. 10 May 1707; m. Phebe ___. Children:
a. Rebecca, b. in Brookfield, Mass. 26 Feb 1732/3 and bapt. in Suffield.
b. Phebe, bapt. in Suffield 18 May 1735.
D. Hannah, b. 19 Jun 1709; d. in Suffield 2 Nov 1746, ae. 37; m. there 26 Feb 1728/9 (int. Jan. 10) Joseph Kent (1898 Kent Gen.).
E. Thomas, b. 16 Apr 1711.
F. Gardner, b. 23 Jun 1715.
G. Rebecca, b. 21 Sep 1718."

2. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 5:49-64. These pages have a five generation descendency listing of all the descendants of Jonathan Gillet and Mary Dolbair. I only transcribe my own descendency line which is the seventh child:
"7 John Gillett- b. 5 Oct. 1644, Windsor. m. Mercy Barber, 8 July 1669, Windsor (1651-1725) dau. of Thomas Barber (emigrant). She m. (2) Capt. George Norton, 1683. John d. 1682. Windsor p. 50 says Mary Barber bpt. 12 Oct. 1651, m. ___ Hale. res: Suffield. (Gillett-19)
7.1 Thomas Gillett- b. 7 Jan. 1671, Windsor. d. by 1676
7.2 John Gillett Jr.- b. 6 Aug. 1673, Windsor. d. 4 July 1699, Windsor, unmarr.
7.3 Thomas Gillett- b. 18 July 1676 (Gillett p. 19 says 31 May 1678), Windsor. m. (1) Martha Mills. She d. without children. m. (2) Hannah Clark, 26 Feb. 1704 (1686-1709) Windsor, dau. of John Clark & Mary Crow (D. Clark-34). He d. 11 June 1708. Children of Thomas Gillett & Hannah Clark (2) (NER 101:285)…
7.4 Samuel Gillett- b. 16 Feb. 1677/8, Windsor. m. Rebecca Bancroft, 22 Jan. 1701/2, Suffield, dau. of Thomas Bancroft. She was b. 1680. He d. 1739, Grnaville, Mass. (Gillett-23) Children of Samuel Gillett & Rebecca Bancroft (NER 101:286).
7.4.1 Samuel Gillett, Jr.- b. 13 Sept. 1702, Suffield. m. Anna Pierce, 13 Apr. 1727. He d. Granville, Mass.
7.4.2 John Gillett- b. 13 Jan. 1704/5, Suffield.
7.4.3 Nathaniel Gillett- b. 10 May 1707, Suffield. m. Phebe ___. Children of Nathaniel Gillett & Phebe ___. (NER 101:286)…
7.4.4 Hannah Gillett- b. 19 June 1709, Suffield. m. Joseph Kent, 26 Feb. 1728/9, Suffield (b. 1710), s. of John Kent & Abigail Winchell of Suffield. He m. (2) Elizabeth Palmer, 1748. Hannah d. 2 Nov. 1746, Suffield. Six children.
7.4.5 Thomas Gillett- b. 16 Apr. 1711, Suffield. m. Elizabeth Barlow, 2 June 1744 (1719-1806). He d. 10 Apr. 1791, Granville, Mass. (Gillett-1955, 23, 34, 48) Children of Thomas Gillett & Elizabeth Barlow. (Gillett-23) [Note: The author lists only one child, which is of course very incomplete.]
7.4.5.1 Zadoc Gillett- b. 12 Aug. 1753, m. wid. Rebecca Tyron (1758-1840). He d. 14 Mar. 1816, Granville, Mass. Two children (1781-1784). She d. Shesequin, Bradford Co., Pa. (Gillett-34)
7.4.6 Gardner Gillett- b. 23 June 1715, Suffield. m. Mary Rowe, 27 Jan. 1740/1. Res: Dutchess Co., N.Y.
7.4.7 Rebecca Gillett- b. 21 Sept. 1718, Suffield.
7.5 Nathaniel Gillett- b. 3 Oct. 1680, Windsor. (Windsor-290)
7.6 Benjamin Gillett- b. 1680, Windsor. m. Elizabeth Austin, 6 Sept. 1705 (1684-1752), dau. of Capt. Anthony & Esther Austin. (Gillett-21) (Benjamin's b. 3 Oct. 1680 in Gillett-22) Children of Benjamin Gillett & Elizabeth Austin (Gillett-21)…
7.7 Mercy Gillett- b. 21 Jan. 1682, m. Jacob Adams, Jr. (1681-1736), s. of Jacob Adams & Anne Allen and gr. s. of Robert & Elinor Adams of Newberry, Mass. Res: Suffield, Conn. Children of Mercy Gillett & Jacob Adams, Jr. (NER 101:47)…" 
Phebe (I3931)
 
4655 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Internet 29 Dec 2007 of the Souther Family Association provides the following thinking on the Bancrofts:
"Bancroft Addenda, with Sowther and Gilbert Notes, by John G. Hunt, B.S.C., Arlington, Virginia. This page was last updated on October 6, 2004.
The following article is taken from: The American Genealogist, Volume 42, Number 4, pp. 210-116:
In 1961 Dr. George E. McCracken (TAG, supra, 37; 154-160) developed these facts concerning Bancrofts of early New England;
i. Thomas Bancroft, eminent poet, native of Swarkestone, Derbyshire, was alive at Bradley in that shire as late as 1658. His brothers were Ralph and John Bancroft, the latter of whom sold his land preparatory to removing to New England but died before 1639 prior to arriving in the New World; see evidence below.
ii. To be distinguished from the said John Bancroft, a certain John Barcroft, with wife Jane, was of Boston, Massachusetts in 1633; not known to have had any Children, nor is there record in America of this couple after 1633.
iii. The Widow Bancroft of Lynn, Massachusetts, 1638, was likely in 1644 of Southampton, New York; there is no evidence that her name was Jane, as has sometimes been supposed, doubtless in confusion with Jane Barcroft, above. The widow possibly had daughters that married John Stratton and Thomas Talmage, Jr., two early settlers of Long Island.
iv. The said Widow Bancroft may have had sons John and Thomas Bancroft who were living in the Connecticut valley in the 1640's and 1650's; their sister seems to have been Anne or Hannah who married Sgt. John Griffin at Windsor, Connecticut, in 1647.
v. In records of Dedham, Massachusetts of the year 1647, appears the name of Thomas Bancroft, then aged about 22 years; although he later removed to Lynn, there is no good reason to think him akin to the Widow Bancroft. His name, however and that of his son Ralph, conform to the theory that he was somehow related to the aforesaid poet, Thomas Bancroft.
Richard Dennis Souther, Souther Family Association. Copyright © 1998 - 2007 - Richard Dennis Souther."

2. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557. 
Bancroft, Ralph (I4534)
 
4656 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the internet accessed 15 Jan 2019: "The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton (1601-c.1662)," 20 September 2018, by R. Riegel [Citation: http://www.analent.com/Denton/OriginsOfRichardDenton.pdf]. Note the original PDF should be consulted online since it contains extensive images, extractions, and reproductions of the various sources and documents which cannot be reproduced in this transcription. There is also a copy of the PDF attached to Richard Denton and his family's entry in Family Search:
"After reviewing the dubious assertions that Helen Windebank was Richard Denton's wife, I decided to revisit the original documents used to establish basic dates and people in Reverend Denton's life. While doing that research, I discovered several problems with those dates that make them unlikely to be correct. I also discovered evidence that a Richard Denton, likely the Reverend, married Maria Duerden on January 21, 1626 in Yorkshire. Of course, the births of at least 18 Richard Dentons in England between 1585 and 1605 complicated the analysis.
Birth. Two years are generally given for the birth of Reverend Richard Denton - 1586 and 1603. But both of those dates are based on circumstantial evidence and both are questionable. They were likely derived by a process of elimination at times in the past when fewer parish records were available for easy (or even laborious) review. When those dates were first proposed, between the 1840's and 1920's, the aggregation of records on the internet obviously did not exist and the only way to research church records in England was to make visits to churches or libraries by horse, carriage, train or ship or by the exchange of correspondence that could take weeks or months.
The 1586 birth date appears to come from "The History of Long Island from the Discovery to the Present Time" by Benjamin F. Thomson in 1843 at p. 19:
Mr. Denton was born of a good family, at Yorkshire, England, in 1586, and was educated at the university of Cambridge, where he graduated in 1623, and was settled as minister of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for the period of seven years... [H]e probably arrived in New England, with Governor Winthrop, in 1630...
He returned to England (says the Rev. Mr. Heywood, his successor at Halifax) in 1659, and spent the remainder of his life at Essex, where he died in 1662, aged 76. The cause of his departure from America is involved in mystery, particularly as he left behind him his four sons Richard, Samuel, Nathaniel and Daniel...
Thompson gave no source for his 1586 date and I have found no baptismal records to support that date. That same date was repeated in "Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York," Vol III, (1902) in a footnote on page 1464.
The 1603 birth date appears to come from the "Dictionary of National Biography," Vol XIV, (1888), p. 380:
DENTON, RICHARD (1603-1663), divine, was born in 1603 in Yorkshire, and lived at Priestley Green [near Halifax in Yorkshire]. He took his B.A. degree at Catharine Hall, Sherlock Court, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge University Cambridge, 1623. He became minister of the chapel of Coley, near Coley Hall... Here he remained about seven years ...
This 1603 date is supported by a Warley Parish (also known as Warley Town) baptism record for:
"April 10 [1603] Richard Rich: Denton War[ley]” in the West Yorkshire County Record Office, Newstead Road, Wakefield. That record is cited by Walter C. Krumm in his article "Meeting the Reverend Richard Denton (1603 - 1663?)" appearing in the "Connecticut Ancestry," journal published by the Connecticut Ancestry Society, Inc., Vol. 47, No. 2, Dec. 2004.
The 1603 date also appears in Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, John Venn (1922) (a biographical list of Cambridge University graduates) which cites the Dictionary of National Biography as one of its sources at p. 34:
DENTON, RICHARD. Matric. sizar from St Catharine's, Easter, 1621. B. 1603, in Yorkshire. B.A. 1623-4. Ord. deacon (Peterb.) Mar. 9, 1622-3; priest, June 8, 1623. C. of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for some years. Went to New England, e. 1638. Preacher at Stamford, Conn.; and at Hempstead, Long Island, for 15 years. Returned to England, 1659. Said to have died at Hempstead, Essex, 1663. Author, Soliliquia Sacra. (Felt, 515; J. G. Bartlett; D.N.B.) [Emphasis added.]
“Sizar” means “[a]n undergraduate at Cambridge... receiving financial help from the college and formerly having certain menial duties.” Oxford Dictionaries. Presumably, if Reverend Richard Denton received assistance to attend Cambridge, his father was not rich enough to pay for his entire education. “Felt” refers to Joseph B. Felt's The Ecclesiastical History of New England (1862). J. G. Bartlett (1872-1927) of Boston supplied biographical accounts of Cambridge students who emigrated to New England prior to 1650. Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, p. xviii. And, “D.N,B.”stands for the Dictionary of National Biography.
Note that the foregoing biographical entry is not a quote from a Cambridge University record. Rather, it is a 1922 compilation of information from various sources including the Dictionary of National Biography (1888) as stated above. In fact, the preface to Volume I of the Alumni Cantabrigienses discusses some of the difficulties encountered while developing the biographical information.:
As this [the Matriculation Register for the entire university of Cambridge] is the only official record of membership, it ought to be complete and trustworthy. Unfortunately it is neither the one nor the other. Very many names of students who undoubtedly came into residence are omitted altogether. Indeed one negligent Registrary has emphasized his term of office (1590-1601) by failing to record any matriculations at all...
[The University records] give no personal information, beyond the very vague suggestion as to social status, afforded by the fact of matriculation as fellow-commoner, pensioner, or sizar. It is from the College Admission Registers, exclusively, that we can obtain such facts as parentage, birth-place, age, school, and so forth... [A description of the records available from each college then follows:]
(9) St Catharine's [the college attended by Reverend Richard Denton]. Commences about 1627; but is scarcely more than a list of names, ... Note that the student records for St. Catharine's College, which Rev. Richard Denton attended, did not begin until 1627, several years after he graduated.
Dates. Dates in England prior to 1752 can be confusing and ambiguous. See the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project:
Prior to 1752, the Julian calendar was in use in England. In this calendar, the new year began on 25 March each year, so 31 Dec would be followed by 1 Jan of the same year, and 24 Mar would be followed by 25 Mar the following year. This applied up to 31 Dec 1751, after which the Gregorian calendar was adopted. 31 Dec 1751 was followed by 1 Jan 1752.
To solve this problem, the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project uses a dual date for the period from 1 January to 24 March of each year:
To avoid any ambiguity, we record dates between 1 Jan and 24 Mar of each year prior to 1752 as dual dates. So for example, 31 Dec 1746 is followed by 1 Jan 1746/7, 2 Jan 1746/7 and so on until 24 Mar 1746/7, then 25 Mar 1747.
The Alumni Cantabrigienses used a similar system but said:
Sometimes, however, this is not possible, and then we have to leave the exact date ambiguous. Thus, when any one is said, in these volumes, to have died 'Feb. 15, 1615,' it is meant that we simply do not know whether this should stand 1614-5, or 1615-6. A number of these puzzles have been left us, the Dictionary of National Biography itself being a notinfrequent offender.
In addition, determining what year written in a church record was actually intended can also pose issues. The Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project describes the problem as follows:
Sometimes the minister would not record the change of year correctly, forgetting to do it until a few days later. The information presented on our website will normally reflect the change of year at the point where it should have occurred, not necessarily where the minister wrote it.
And, the Alumni Cantabrigienses said:
The principal difficulty one has to face is this. In taking a date, from an ordinary history of the popular kind, we often do not know what the author means. Has he simply copied some contemporary record - parish register, tombstone, etc. - or has he tacitly substituted the modem reckoning? Wherever we can determine which he has done we have substituted the double date in order to avoid confusion.
Finally, the CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database displays only a single year in its dates and does not explain whether that is the actual date shown in the historical record or whether it has been adjusted from the Julian to the Gregorian calendar.
The foregoing issues suggest viewing all dates from this period with extra caution.
Ordination as a Deacon and Priest. The Church of England's records for Rev. Richard Denton appear under his given name Richard (CCEd Person ID: 33942), but also under the given name “Roger” (CCEd Person ID 134825), and both entries must be viewed to see all of his records. The reason for this error in names is not clear. While Rev. Denton's record under the name Richard indicates that he was ordained as a deacon at Peterborough Cathederal on 9 March 1622, his record under the name Roger indicates he was ordained a deacon a year later on 9 March 1623. Venn also gives his ordination as a deacon as 9 March 1623 (Gregorian) in Alumni Cantabrigienses. Rev. Denton's “qualification” to be a deacon was noted as “literate” which meant that he had not yet earned his degree from Cambridge but that the bishop judged he had sufficient education to qualify for ordination. See CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database.
The Church of England's CCEd database also states that Rev. Richard Denton was ordained as a Priest on 8 June 1623, the same Gregorian date given by Venn and only three months after being ordained a deacon. But Rev. Denton's record in Venn's Alumni Cantabrigienses indicates that he received his B.A. degree from Cambridge in 1624 (Gregorian), while the CCEd database gives 7 March 1628 for his graduation date. (That 1628 graduation date is exactly the same as the CCEd date given for his appointment as Curate at Turton and likely in error.) Typically, a university degree was required for ordination as a priest and one year would pass between ordination as a deacon (1623) and ordination as a priest. In addition, about nine out of ten B.A. degrees were awarded in January but, when awarded after March 25th, were technically called Ad Baptistam (A.B.) degrees. See Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, Venn (1922), p. xvi. Therefore, Rev. Denton's ordination as a priest was more likely to have been in June 1624 after his graduation from Cambridge and receipt of the typical B.A. Degree in January, 1624. In fact, mental contortions are required to explain all of these inconsistent dates unless one makes just one simple correction to Rev. Denton's ordination date as a priest from 1623 to 1624.
In the 17th Century (and even today) priests could not be ordained in the Church of England until they were at least 23 years old (called the “canonical age”). (See “Sources of Personal History,” “Ordinations” in the Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922), p. xii and Canon C-3-6 of the Church of England. Also see The Oxford History of the Laws of England, Vol. 1, R. H. Helmholz (2004), p. 273 et seq.) If Rev. Richard Denton was ordained in 1624, then he should have been born no later than 1601. Thus, a birth date in 1603 would have precluded his ordination. The Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922) says the church records of ordinations indicate that ordinations “almost invariably” occurred within a year or two after the ordinand turned 23.
The Church of England database indicates that Rev. Denton was not officially given his own church until 7 March 1628 (likely 1629 under the Gregorian calendar) when he was appointed Curate of St. Bartholomew's (later renamed St. Anne's) Church in Turton, Lancashire. The record for that appointment notes he had his Bachelor of Arts degree from Cambridge. The St. Anne's web site, however, states that Rev. Denton became an incumbent in Turton in 1627. And, the baptism record for Rev. Denton's first son, Tymothie, at nearby St. Peter in Bolton on 23 July 1627 states that Rev. Denton was already a preacher at Turton. The St. Anne's web site also indicates that Rev. Denton held an M.A. (Master of Arts) degree. While I have found no other source for that M.A., it could explain where Rev. Denton was during at least some of the years between 1624 and 1627.
A list of all the Richard Dentons I could find who were born in England between 1585 and 1606 is included at the end of this document. Below is a list of those baptized between 1595 and 1601: (Baptism Date Location Father's Name)
Denton Richard 29 Jun 1595 St John the Baptist, Halifax, Yorkshire, WR
Denton Richard 21 Sep 1595 Holborn, London Richard Denton
Denton Ric. 18 Apr 1596 Royston, Yorkshire
Denton Richard 12 Nov 1599 Fishlake, Yorkshire, WR Edward Denton
Denton Ric 1 Jan 1600/1 Tonbridge, Kent Wm Denton
Denton Richard 19 Apr 1601 Halifax, Yorkshire, WR Henry Denton
“WR” = West Riding, Yorkshire
As stated above, Reverend Richard Denton was a priest at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Lancashire from 1627 to 1631. The following is a list of “Incumbents at Turton” from the St. Anne's web site:
Incumbents of Turton
1596 Gilbert Astley/Aston
1610 "Well supplied with ministers"
1627 Richard Denton M.A.
1632 Mr Boden
Walter Krum in his "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," (The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120 [1989]: 10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121 [1990]: 221-225) states:
It is possible to reconstruct much of Denton's immediate family from English records. As a subsidized university student he was almost certainly unmarried when he was graduated from Catharine's Hall, Cambridge in 1623/4. The next mention of him, found in the baptismal record of his son in July, 1627, identifies him as "preacher at Turton," a small chapelry in Bolton Priory, Lancashire. This suggests that he married c. 1625 (no record has been found) and that his son was born a year or so later. St. Peter's Parish Church, Bolton, has only these two Denton entries (Lancashire Parish Register Society Publications 50:107, 114) [emphasis added.]:
"Tymothie Denton, son of Mr. Denton, preacher at Turton baptised 23 July [1627]."
"Nathaniell Denton of Turton, son of Mr. Denton baptised 9 March [1629]."
Marriage. While Walter Krum did not find any record of Reverend Denton's marriage, four records of men named Richard Denton marrying in Yorkshire in 1625 and 1626 do exist.
The first indicates that “Richus” (Richard) Denton married Maria Duerden in Halifax, Yorkshire on January 21, 1626 (using the Gregorian calendar). The surname “Duerden” was variously spelled as Durden, Dearden and Deurden. A Maria Durden was baptised in Heptonstall, St. Anne's Church, Turton, Yorkshire about 5 miles west of Halifax, on 14 Oct 1604. This Maria Durden/Duerden's father's name was Thomas. A Thomas Duerden is also shown in the Clergy of the Church of England Database (CCEd) as a Curate in Rochdale, Lancashire in 1592. Rochdale is about 15 miles from both Heptonstall where Maria was baptised and Bolton where Rev. Denton became a Curate by 1627. Rochdale is also in an area that, at various times, has been part of the counties of West Riding, Yorkshire and Lancashire. In fact, the Church of England describes Rochdale as being in the county of “Lancashire, West Riding, Yorkshire.” Two more daughters of Thomas Duerden were baptised in Heptonstall, Sara on 1 April 1607 and Grace on 20 January 1610. The CCEd comments about Rev. Thomas Duerden say: "Clasisified in 1592 amongst 'no graduates, but preachers, honest men'.”
There is also some evidence that the Heptonstall, Halifax Denton and Durden families knew each other. An Agnes Dentone was married to Robert Durden in Halifax in June, 1572. In addition, a Richard Duerden was baptised in Halifax on 10 January 1601/2 to a father named Richard in Sowerby which is only a mile or two from Warley where Rev. Denton was born. This Richard Duerden would have been Rev. Denton's age, they may have known each other and, perhaps, even attended Heath Grammar School together. This young Richard may also have been Maria Duerden's cousin. And, a Richard Dearden (perhaps young Richard Duerden's father) was a Governor of the Heath Grammar School (1624-26) in Halifax which Rev. Denton had likely attended before leaving for Cambridge in 1621. Heath Grammar School: A Popular History of the Grammar School of Queen Elizabeth, at Heath, Thomas Cox (1879), p. 121.
A second marriage record indicates that a Richardi Denton (who died 23 Mar 1653/4 in Normanton) married an Editha Oatly on June 29, 1625 in Wragby, Yorkshire, but I could find no record of her birth. There are records, however, for the birth of a son named Richard on 25 Nov 1627 in Normanton, Yorkshire and another son named William on 23 Dec 1631 in Normanton.
A third record indicates that a Richard Denton married Margaret Patterson in Costessey, Norfolk in July, 1626. A Margaret Patterson was baptised October 11, 1601 in Gressenhall, Norfolk to Jon Patterson. Records indicate, however, that this Richard Denton died in Feltwell, Norfolk on 12 Dec 1626.
A fourth record appears in The Registers of the Parish Church of Adel in the County of York, George Lumb (1895). That entry on page 22 reads as follows: “Mariages in the yeare 1625. May 11. Richard Denton maried Susanna Coates, they being both of this pish.” The entry for this marriage on FreeReg.org indicates that Susanna Coates was a “servant to the Parson of Adle [sic]” and the church was named St. John the Baptist. Adel is a village about 14 miles northeast of Halifax, Yorkshire and is now a suburb of Leeds. (See maps infra.)
While the Adel Parish Registers say Susanna Coates was "of this parish," there are also records for two Susanna/Susan Coates baptised in England around that time. A Susanna Coates was baptised December 30, 1593 in Fulborn, Cambridgeshire to Christofer Coates and a Susan Coates was baptised August 19, 1604 in Petworth, Sussex to Radulphj [sic] Coates. In addition, the baptism records for St. John the Baptist Church in Halifax include two children of a Richard Denton from Adel: George baptised 26 Mar 1626 and Mary baptised 1 Aug 1629.
The marriage of Reverend Richard Denton in the 1625-26 time frame would fit neatly with his graduation from Cambridge in 1624 and the birth of Reverend Denton's first son in 1627. Earlier in the 1620's, other Richard Denton's married:
1. Jana Nicoll (bp. 30 Nov 1589 in Huddersfield) at St. Peter in Huddersfield, Yorkshire in 1620,
2. Sara Hall (bp. 7 Dec 1600 in Mirfield) at St. Mary in Mirfield, Yorkshire in 1621 and
3. Bridget Hancock (bp.1602 in Worcestershire) in London in 1622.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Helen Windebank. A record does exist for the marriage of a Richard Denton to a Helen Windebank on 16 Nov 1612 at Southwark, St. Saviour in Surrey, England (near London). (That record is included at the end of this document.) Since searches do not reveal other records for a “Helen” Windebank, this “Helen” is likely “Ellen Windebank,” baptised on 5 February 1593 in Hurst, Berkshire and the daughter of a Thomas Windebank. See A History of the Parish of Hurst in Berkshire, Rev. John Wimberley (1937). If this Helen or Ellen had married Reverend Denton in 1612, why was their first child not born until fifteen years later, in 1627? And, why would Reverend Denton start college at Cambridge nine years after their marriage?
In addition, searches reveal only one other Helen or Ellen Windebank who was baptized in England between 1583 and 1603. Her name was “Ellyn Windebanke” and she was baptized on 1 Feb 1597 (perhaps 1598 under the Gregorian calendar) in Cornwall, about as far from Yorkshire as one could get.
Given there were eight Richard Denton's baptised in England between 1588 and 1593 alone, Rev. Denton was not the only Richard Denton Helen or Ellen could have chosen to marry. If one were to believe Reverend Richard Denton had been born earlier in the 1590's and had been married between 1610 and 1620, three Richard Dentons married three other women during that period:
1. Grace Mawde (bp. 12 Dec 1591 in Halifax) in 1612 in Elland, Yorkshire,
2. Eleanor Guy in 1615 in Southwark, St. Saviour, Surrey and
3. Susan Bouthoumley (bp. 1592, 1595 or 1598 in Elland) in 1618 in Elland, Yorkshire.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Marriages Summary. In light of the foregoing evidence, the most logical conclusion would be that Reverend Richard Denton married Maria Duerden in 1626. And, a marriage at a Yorkshire church in 1625 or 1626 shortly after Rev. Denton graduated from Cambridge in 1623/4 and then worked on his Masters degree, coupled with the birth of his (their) first child in 1627, simply makes the most logical sense in light of the evidence available, as suggested by Walter Krumm, supra.
Which Richard Denton was the Reverend? There were four Richard Dentons born in Yorkshire between 1595 and 1601 who may have been the Reverend Richard Denton. The Richard Denton born in Fishlake in 1599 was the only Richard born in Fishlake between 1520 and 1640 except for a Richard Denton born to a Richard Denton on 4 Mar 1632. (There were fewer than 30 baptisms in Fishlake between 1600 and 1640.) It seems likely that the Richard born in 1632 was the son of the Richard born in 1599 which makes it unlikely this Richard Denton was the Reverend.
A “Rychard” Denton married Jane Greenold in Royston, Yorkshire in 1624. There was then a John Denton born in Royston in 1628 to a father also named “Rychard” Denton. If this “Rychard” Denton was the "Ric. Denton" baptised in Royston on 18 Apr 1596 then it is unlikely this Rychard or Ric was the Reverend Denton.
There was a Richard Denton baptised at St. John the Baptist in Halifax on 29 June 1595. There was also a marriage of Rich Denton to Susan Bouthoumley in Elland, Halifax in 1618 and the birth of a Jana Denton to a Richard Denton in Elland on 25 July 1624. In addition, if this Richard were the Reverend, he would have been 29 years old at the time of his ordination in the summer of 1624. That age would have put him 6 years past the age (23) at which Anglican priests were "almost invariably" ordained.
Finally, there was a Richard Denton (the son of Henry Denton) baptised in Halifax on 19 April 1601. If this Richard was the Reverend, he would have been 23 years old if he was ordained in June 1624. Because church records were not always accurate, it is likely that the year shown in the CCEd database for his ordination (1623) is wrong. After all, the Church database suggests he was ordained a priest before he had graduated from Cambridge and before he had been a deacon for a year, contrary to Canon Law. And, while the Church database noted Rev. Denton's qualification to be a deacon as “literate,” it did not give that same qualification for becoming a priest only three months later. Also, while Rev. Richard Denton is noted on the St. Anne's, Turton web site as being a preacher there in 1627, the Church of England's database states his appointment to Turton and his graduation from Cambridge were both on 7 March 1628 (1629 Gregorian). And, the Church of England database erroneously lists Rev. Richard Denton's appointment as Curate at Coley under the name Roger Denton in 1633 (1634 Gregorian) although Rev. Richard Denton was at Coley by 1631. Correcting the year Rev. Denton was ordained a priest to 1624 gives a more natural progression of his career and a progression that complies with Canonical and Parliamentary law: (1) matriculation at Cambridge in 1621, (2) ordination as a deacon in March, 1623, (3) graduation from Cambridge in January, 1624, (4) 23rd birthday on 19 April, 1624 and (5) ordination as a priest in June, 1624 at age 23 and one year after becoming a deacon.
Coley. After serving at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Rev. Denton became the minister at Coley Chapel in 1631. Coley is several miles northeast of Halifax. The Church of England records (which erroneously show his given name as Roger) state that he was appointed Curate at Coley on 5 February 1633 (1634 under the Gregorian calendar). Rev. Denton and his family lived nearby at Priestly Green. While at Coley. Rev. Denton and his wife had five more children. Three of those children are listed in the Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton, by Walter C. Krumm in The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120[1989]:10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121[1990]:221-225:
The next baptisms show that by 1631 the family had moved to Coley Chapel in Halifax Parish, Yorkshire, 25 miles east of Bolton (records compiled and anglicized by the West Yorkshire Archive Service):
Samuel, son of Richard Denton, Minister of Coley, 29 May, 1631
Daniel, son of Richard Denton, Curate of Coley, 10 July 1632
Phoebe, dau. of Richard Denton, minister of Coley, 30 Nov. 1634
But Walter Krum missed two more children of Rev. Denton:
Peter who was baptised on 6 January 1637 (Gregorian calendar) at Coley, and
Mary who was baptised on 21 June 1638 at Hipperholme, a chapel only about a mile from Coley.
Copies of the Halifax Bishop's transcripts for those baptisms appear at the end of this memo.
The Reverend Oliver Heywood (1630-1702) later succeeded Reverend Denton at the Coley church in about 1651. Rev. Heywood stated that Reverend Richard Denton was the Curate at St. John the Baptist Church, Coley, Yorkshire for about 7 years, at which time he emigrated to New England. Rev. Heywood's substantially contemporaneous recollection would place Rev. Denton and his family at Coley from 1631 to about 1638. See The Rev Oliver Heywood, His Autobiography, Diaries, Anecdote and Event Books, Vol IV, Horsfall Turner (ed.) (1885), pp. 11-12.
Emigration. While some authors have asserted that Rev. Denton had migrated to Watertown, Massachusetts and Wethersfield by 1635, those assertions have been made without citing evidence and are unlikely. For example, Sherman W. Adams, a contributing author to Henry R. Stiles' 1904 book The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, took conflicting positions about Rev. Denton's arrival date in Wethersfield. On pages 20-21, Sherman claimed that Rev. Denton was with six other men who went from Watertown to Wethersfield on May 29, 1635. But on pages 135-136 Sherman said that Rev. Denton “came from Watertown, Mass., in 1638.” And, he noted it was strange that his name did not appear along with six other Wethersfield founders on a Court document dated April 26, 1636 authorizing the formation of a church in Wethersfield.
We know, however, that Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised at Hipperholme (only about a mile from Coley) in June of 1638 with his occupation as “minister” noted at the end of that baptism entry. And, we know that Reverend Heywood wrote that Rev. Denton remained at Coley in Yorkshire until about 1638 (the same date adopted by Venn in his Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, (1922)). Rev. Denton's migration to New England was likely prompted by the appointment of Richard Marsh as the new Vicar of Halifax in April of 1638 and the re-imposition of preReformation Church of England liturgical practices. See “Century of Revolution,” Halifax Minster. In fact, Rev. Oliver Heywood who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley in about 1651 said:
Mr. Denton ... was a good minister of Jesus Christ, affluent in his worldly circumstances, and had several children. He continued here about seven years; times were sharp, the bishops being in their height. In his time came out the book for sports on the Sabbath days. He saw he could not do what was required, feared further persecution, and therefore took the opportunity of going into New England. He returned to Old England about 1659, and lived and died in Essex. In his time the chapel at Coley was enlarged." Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Heywood, B.A., Rev. Richard Slate (1827) , p. 20.
We also know that Rev. Denton's name does not appear on the passenger lists for the many ships sailing from England to America in the 1630's. See the Pilgrim Ship Lists Early 1600's. Most of those passenger lists for the late 1630's are for journeys from London, Southampton and Bristol. And the number of those lists available becomes smaller and smaller from about 1636 forward. But there was another port closer to Coley at Hull, Yorkshire and only about 70 miles away from Coley. Another Yorkshire minister named Ezekiel Rogers from Rowley reportedly organized a fleet of eight to eleven ships from Hull to Massachusetts in 1638. The English Ancestry of Richard Belden of Wethersfield, Connecticut, Paul Reed and John Sharp, in The American Genealogist (2001), p. 20. But, again, the passenger lists for those ships are not yet available, presuming they still exist.
Reverend John Sherman was one of the six members of the Watertown church who founded the Wethersfield church in April 1636 where he was the minister until he moved to Milford, New Haven between November 1639 and May, 1640. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry Stiles (1904), p. 135. In 1638, Reverend Denton became the seventhmember of the Wethersfield church as noted by Henry Stiles, ibid., p. 136: “This seventh member may have been the Rev. Richard Denton, who came from Watertown Mass., in 1638.” The distinction between the original six members of the Wethersfield church who had come from Watertown in 1636 and the later seven members was also noted by Rev. E.B. Huntington in his History of Stamford, Connecticut (1868) at p. 14 where he said “"The church at Wethersfield had only seven voting members, six who had come from Watertown, and one who had joined them.”
Because Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised in Halifax in June of 1638, Rev. Denton and his family must have spent very little time in Watertown, if any at all. In fact, there is no record Rev. Denton was made a “freeman” (a church member and voter) in Watertown.
When Rev. Denton and his family arrived in Wethersfield in 1638, the church was in the midst of a dispute among its members. That dispute ultimately led to a split, with many Wethersfield families (including Rev. Denton's) arranging in November of 1640 to purchase land from New Haven which they later named Stamford. Rev. Denton did receive a deed on April 10, 1640 for 15 acres of land in Wethersfield. The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1636-1776, (Hartford 1850-1890) Vol 1, p. 63. The move to Stamford occurred in the summer of 1641. History of Stamford, Connecticut, ibid.
But by 1644, Rev. Denton, his family and many of his parishioners were on the move again, this time to Hempstead on Long Island. In 1647 the original settlers of Hempstead created a written record of their original 1644 allotments of land which included a list with the names of those settlers. Rev. Denton was on that list along with his sons Nathaniel, Daniel and Samuel. His son Peter was not included because he had died in 1637, six months after his birth. But a new son, named Richard Denton, Junior was included. The Early History of Hempstead, Long Island, Charles Moore (1878), pp. 6-8.
Richard Denton, Jr. does not appear on any of the original Bishop's Transcripts of baptisms in Halifax between 1624 and 1640, nor does he appear among the baptisms in Lancashire from 1611 to 1635. Although the earliest baptism recorded in Stamford was for Jonathan Bell in September 1640-41, there are no baptisms recorded for any Dentons in Stamford. History of Stamford, Connecticut, Huntington (1868), p. 155 et seq. Nevertheless, Richard, Jr. does appear on the list of Hempstead settlers in 1644. The only other location Richard Denton, Jr. might have been born would have been Wethersfield. Unfortunately, none of those Wethersfield records remain:
The total absence of any church records during the first sixty-two years of its existence leaves us in complete ignorance of Wethersfield's religious history during that period... The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, supra, p.135.
In 1656, Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) Denton are both shown on a certificate for the purchase of Jamaica on Long Island. But Samuel (b.1631) and Richard, Jr. remained in Hempstead after their parents returned to England in 1658. Then, in 1685 Samuel is shown as owning 240 acres while Richard, Jr. is shown as owning only 50 acres. Richard, Junior's smaller land holdings suggest he may have been the younger brother. History of Long Island, Thompson, Vol 2, 3rd ed., (1918), pp. 494, 584. Given this evidence, it seems most likely that Richard Denton, Jr. was born in Wethersfield circa 1640.
The full list of Reverend Richard Denton's children follows:
Tymothie, 1627 Jul 23, Turton, Bolton, Lancashire (died 1631)
Nathaniel, 1629 March 9 [Gregorian], Turton, Bolton, Lancashire
Samuel, 1631 May 29, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Daniel, 1632 Jul 10, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Phoebe, 1634 Nov 30, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Peter, 1637 Jan 6 [Gregorian], Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire (died June 1637)
Mary 1638 Jun 21, Hipperholme/Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Richard, Jr., b.c.1640, probably Wethersfield, Connecticut
Return to England. Reverend Denton did likely return to England with his wife about 1658. Two men who knew Rev. Denton in New York (Johannes Megapolensis and Samuel Drisius) wrote in October 1657 that Rev. Denton intended to return to England with his “sickly wife” to collect an inheritance of 400 pounds from a “friend.” Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York, Vol I, 1901, p. 407. Some suggest Rev. Denton and his wife went to Essex, east of London, upon their return. (A Wethersfield in Essex was the namesake for Wethersfield, Connecticut. Ezekiel Rogers' father, Richard, had been a famous pastor in Wethersfield, Essex for 43 years. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry R. Stiles (1904), p. 52, et seq.) It is also possible that Rev. Denton and his wife made their way back to Yorkshire, although Rev. Oliver Heywood, who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley Chapel near Halifax in about 1651 and who knew of Rev. Denton, did not mention any return by Rev. Denton to Halifax. Unfortunately, again, the ship on which Rev. Denton and his wife returned to England has not been identified.
After Rev. Denton returned to England, Oliver Cromwell died in September 1658 and Charles II was restored to the throne in May 1660. Then, Parliament adopted the Act of Uniformity in May 1662 which required the use of the new Book of Common Prayer and gave English priests until 24 August 1662 to comply. Nearly 2,500 priests were ejected from the Church of England for failing to comply with the Act of Uniformity, but Rev. Denton was not included in the list of those ejected, suggesting he may have died before The Great Ejection. See Freedom After Ejection, Gordon Alexander (1917).
For a much more in depth review of Reverend Richard Denton's life, see the discussion called The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton on Geni.com. [https://www.geni.com/people/Rev-Richard-Denton/4295150054050067693#/tab/discussion]
Timeline for Reverend Richard Denton
1601 April 19 - Richard Denton baptised at Warley, Halifax
1604 Aug 14 - Maria Durden baptised in Heptonstall (near Halifax)
c.1606-c.1620 - Probably at Heath Grammar School with Henry Priestley
1621 - Became sizar at St Catharine's College, Cambridge
1623 March 9 (Gregorian) - Ordained deacon at Peterborough Cathederal
1624 January (Gregorian) - BA degree from Cambridge
1624 April 19 - Turned 23 and then one year after being ordained deacon
1624 June 8 - Ordained a priest at Peterborough (erroneously reported as 1623)
1624 June through 1625 - Teaching at Cambridge for his Master's degree
1626 January 21 (Gregorian) - Married Maria Duerden in Halifax
1626 - Curate at Turton Chapel, living in Bolton, Lancashire. Chapel says 1627; church records say 7 Mar
1629 (Gregorian). Gilbert Astley, prior Turton priest, buried 27 January 1626.
1627 July 23 - Tymothie baptised at St. Peter in Bolton. Baptism record confirms Rev. Denton a preacher at Turton, Lancashire in 1627.
1629 Mar 9 (Gregorian) - Nathaniel baptised at St Peter in Bolton, Lancashire
1631 - Became Curate at Coley (near Halifax). Stays at Priestley Green owned by Henry Priestley or the Sunderland family. Edward Sunderland was a local Curate in 1605.
1631 May 29 - Samuel baptised at Coley. Evidence he was at Coley/Halifax in 1631.
1631 Jul 28 - Tymothie buried at Coley
1632 Jul 10 - Daniel baptised at Coley
1634 Sep 29 - Phoebe baptised at Coley. Krumm found no later evidence of her existence.
1637 Jan 6 - Peter, baptised at Coley [Gregorian] . Died June 1637.
1638 Apr 12 - Richard Marsh appointed Vicar of Halifax to restore pre-Reformation liturgical practices. Likely substantial contributing cause for migrating to New England.
1638 June 21 - Mary, baptised at Hipperholme/Coley
1638 - John of London and fleet of 8 to 11 ships sail from Hull, Yorkshire to New England. No evidence when or on what ship Rev. Denton sailed.
1638 - Denton family emigrated to Wethersfield, CT. 1640 Apr 10 deed to 15 acres in Weathersfield is first written evidence of Rev. Denton in America.
c.1640 - Richard, Jr., born probably at Wethersfield
1641 - Denton family moved to Stamford, CT
1644 - Denton family moved to Hempstead, Long Island
1656 - Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) purchased Jamaica, Long Island with others
1658 - Rev. Richard Denton and Maria returned to England to collect inheritance
1658 September 3 - Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth, died
1660 May 29 - Charles II restored to the throne
1662 Aug 24 - Deadline to comply with Act of Uniformity and use new Book of Common Prayer. 2,500 priests ejected from church in "Great Ejection." Rev. Denton not listed as among those ejected.
1685 - Samuel (b.1631) owned 240 acres and Richard, Jr. (b.c.1640) owned 50 acres in Hempstead
[The following documents and images are in the PDF for which I only include the the sources as follows:]
Richard Denton Baptism 1601 April 19 at Warley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1601," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 31 Aug. 2018), entry for Richard Denton baptism, 19 Apr 1601, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/4 (Image ID: 32355_248981-00943).
Maria Duerden Baptism 1604 Oct 14 at St. Thomas, Heptonstall
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Heptonstall, St Thomas 1604," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 5 Sep. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden baptism, 14 Oct 1604, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D149/1 (Image ID: 32355_248834-00222).
Richard Denton and Maria Duerden Marriage 1625/6 Jan 21 in Halifax
Richus Denton and Maria Duerden marriage 21 January 1625/6, Halifax, Yorkshire, England. From the Borthwick Institute for Archives, University of York. Yorkshire Parish Registers and Bishop's Transcripts. Database FindMyPast.com (accessed 3 Sept. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden, marriage 21 January 1625/6 (file name: GBPRS_YORKSHIRE_007587960_00045.jpg).
Samuell Denton Baptism 1631 May 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Samuel Denton baptism, 29 May 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01351).
Tymothy Denton Burial 1631 July 28 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Tymothy Denton burial, 28 July 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01352).
Daniell Denton Baptism 1632 Jul 10 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1632," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Daniel Denton baptism, 10 Jul 1632, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01365).
Phebe Denton Baptism 1634 Sep 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1634," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Phebe Denton baptism, 29 Sep 1634, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01392).
Peter Denton Baptism 1636/7 Jan 6 at Coley, Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1636," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Peter Denton baptism, 6 Jan 1636/7, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01421).
Peter Denton Burial 1637 June 5 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1637," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Piter Denton burial, 5 June 1637, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01426).
Mary Denton Baptism 1638 Jun 21 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1638," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Mary Denton baptism, 21 Jun 1638, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01438)." 
Maud, Marie (I5769)
 
4657 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the internet accessed 15 Jan 2019: "The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton (1601-c.1662)," 20 September 2018, by R. Riegel [Citation: http://www.analent.com/Denton/OriginsOfRichardDenton.pdf]. Note the original PDF should be consulted online since it contains extensive images, extractions, and reproductions of the various sources and documents which cannot be reproduced in this transcription. There is also a copy of the PDF attached to Richard Denton and his family's entry in Family Search:
"After reviewing the dubious assertions that Helen Windebank was Richard Denton's wife, I decided to revisit the original documents used to establish basic dates and people in Reverend Denton's life. While doing that research, I discovered several problems with those dates that make them unlikely to be correct. I also discovered evidence that a Richard Denton, likely the Reverend, married Maria Duerden on January 21, 1626 in Yorkshire. Of course, the births of at least 18 Richard Dentons in England between 1585 and 1605 complicated the analysis.
Birth. Two years are generally given for the birth of Reverend Richard Denton - 1586 and 1603. But both of those dates are based on circumstantial evidence and both are questionable. They were likely derived by a process of elimination at times in the past when fewer parish records were available for easy (or even laborious) review. When those dates were first proposed, between the 1840's and 1920's, the aggregation of records on the internet obviously did not exist and the only way to research church records in England was to make visits to churches or libraries by horse, carriage, train or ship or by the exchange of correspondence that could take weeks or months.
The 1586 birth date appears to come from "The History of Long Island from the Discovery to the Present Time" by Benjamin F. Thomson in 1843 at p. 19:
Mr. Denton was born of a good family, at Yorkshire, England, in 1586, and was educated at the university of Cambridge, where he graduated in 1623, and was settled as minister of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for the period of seven years... [H]e probably arrived in New England, with Governor Winthrop, in 1630...
He returned to England (says the Rev. Mr. Heywood, his successor at Halifax) in 1659, and spent the remainder of his life at Essex, where he died in 1662, aged 76. The cause of his departure from America is involved in mystery, particularly as he left behind him his four sons Richard, Samuel, Nathaniel and Daniel...
Thompson gave no source for his 1586 date and I have found no baptismal records to support that date. That same date was repeated in "Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York," Vol III, (1902) in a footnote on page 1464.
The 1603 birth date appears to come from the "Dictionary of National Biography," Vol XIV, (1888), p. 380:
DENTON, RICHARD (1603-1663), divine, was born in 1603 in Yorkshire, and lived at Priestley Green [near Halifax in Yorkshire]. He took his B.A. degree at Catharine Hall, Sherlock Court, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge University Cambridge, 1623. He became minister of the chapel of Coley, near Coley Hall... Here he remained about seven years ...
This 1603 date is supported by a Warley Parish (also known as Warley Town) baptism record for:
"April 10 [1603] Richard Rich: Denton War[ley]” in the West Yorkshire County Record Office, Newstead Road, Wakefield. That record is cited by Walter C. Krumm in his article "Meeting the Reverend Richard Denton (1603 - 1663?)" appearing in the "Connecticut Ancestry," journal published by the Connecticut Ancestry Society, Inc., Vol. 47, No. 2, Dec. 2004.
The 1603 date also appears in Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, John Venn (1922) (a biographical list of Cambridge University graduates) which cites the Dictionary of National Biography as one of its sources at p. 34:
DENTON, RICHARD. Matric. sizar from St Catharine's, Easter, 1621. B. 1603, in Yorkshire. B.A. 1623-4. Ord. deacon (Peterb.) Mar. 9, 1622-3; priest, June 8, 1623. C. of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for some years. Went to New England, e. 1638. Preacher at Stamford, Conn.; and at Hempstead, Long Island, for 15 years. Returned to England, 1659. Said to have died at Hempstead, Essex, 1663. Author, Soliliquia Sacra. (Felt, 515; J. G. Bartlett; D.N.B.) [Emphasis added.]
“Sizar” means “[a]n undergraduate at Cambridge... receiving financial help from the college and formerly having certain menial duties.” Oxford Dictionaries. Presumably, if Reverend Richard Denton received assistance to attend Cambridge, his father was not rich enough to pay for his entire education. “Felt” refers to Joseph B. Felt's The Ecclesiastical History of New England (1862). J. G. Bartlett (1872-1927) of Boston supplied biographical accounts of Cambridge students who emigrated to New England prior to 1650. Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, p. xviii. And, “D.N,B.”stands for the Dictionary of National Biography.
Note that the foregoing biographical entry is not a quote from a Cambridge University record. Rather, it is a 1922 compilation of information from various sources including the Dictionary of National Biography (1888) as stated above. In fact, the preface to Volume I of the Alumni Cantabrigienses discusses some of the difficulties encountered while developing the biographical information.:
As this [the Matriculation Register for the entire university of Cambridge] is the only official record of membership, it ought to be complete and trustworthy. Unfortunately it is neither the one nor the other. Very many names of students who undoubtedly came into residence are omitted altogether. Indeed one negligent Registrary has emphasized his term of office (1590-1601) by failing to record any matriculations at all...
[The University records] give no personal information, beyond the very vague suggestion as to social status, afforded by the fact of matriculation as fellow-commoner, pensioner, or sizar. It is from the College Admission Registers, exclusively, that we can obtain such facts as parentage, birth-place, age, school, and so forth... [A description of the records available from each college then follows:]
(9) St Catharine's [the college attended by Reverend Richard Denton]. Commences about 1627; but is scarcely more than a list of names, ... Note that the student records for St. Catharine's College, which Rev. Richard Denton attended, did not begin until 1627, several years after he graduated.
Dates. Dates in England prior to 1752 can be confusing and ambiguous. See the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project:
Prior to 1752, the Julian calendar was in use in England. In this calendar, the new year began on 25 March each year, so 31 Dec would be followed by 1 Jan of the same year, and 24 Mar would be followed by 25 Mar the following year. This applied up to 31 Dec 1751, after which the Gregorian calendar was adopted. 31 Dec 1751 was followed by 1 Jan 1752.
To solve this problem, the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project uses a dual date for the period from 1 January to 24 March of each year:
To avoid any ambiguity, we record dates between 1 Jan and 24 Mar of each year prior to 1752 as dual dates. So for example, 31 Dec 1746 is followed by 1 Jan 1746/7, 2 Jan 1746/7 and so on until 24 Mar 1746/7, then 25 Mar 1747.
The Alumni Cantabrigienses used a similar system but said:
Sometimes, however, this is not possible, and then we have to leave the exact date ambiguous. Thus, when any one is said, in these volumes, to have died 'Feb. 15, 1615,' it is meant that we simply do not know whether this should stand 1614-5, or 1615-6. A number of these puzzles have been left us, the Dictionary of National Biography itself being a notinfrequent offender.
In addition, determining what year written in a church record was actually intended can also pose issues. The Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project describes the problem as follows:
Sometimes the minister would not record the change of year correctly, forgetting to do it until a few days later. The information presented on our website will normally reflect the change of year at the point where it should have occurred, not necessarily where the minister wrote it.
And, the Alumni Cantabrigienses said:
The principal difficulty one has to face is this. In taking a date, from an ordinary history of the popular kind, we often do not know what the author means. Has he simply copied some contemporary record - parish register, tombstone, etc. - or has he tacitly substituted the modem reckoning? Wherever we can determine which he has done we have substituted the double date in order to avoid confusion.
Finally, the CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database displays only a single year in its dates and does not explain whether that is the actual date shown in the historical record or whether it has been adjusted from the Julian to the Gregorian calendar.
The foregoing issues suggest viewing all dates from this period with extra caution.
Ordination as a Deacon and Priest. The Church of England's records for Rev. Richard Denton appear under his given name Richard (CCEd Person ID: 33942), but also under the given name “Roger” (CCEd Person ID 134825), and both entries must be viewed to see all of his records. The reason for this error in names is not clear. While Rev. Denton's record under the name Richard indicates that he was ordained as a deacon at Peterborough Cathederal on 9 March 1622, his record under the name Roger indicates he was ordained a deacon a year later on 9 March 1623. Venn also gives his ordination as a deacon as 9 March 1623 (Gregorian) in Alumni Cantabrigienses. Rev. Denton's “qualification” to be a deacon was noted as “literate” which meant that he had not yet earned his degree from Cambridge but that the bishop judged he had sufficient education to qualify for ordination. See CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database.
The Church of England's CCEd database also states that Rev. Richard Denton was ordained as a Priest on 8 June 1623, the same Gregorian date given by Venn and only three months after being ordained a deacon. But Rev. Denton's record in Venn's Alumni Cantabrigienses indicates that he received his B.A. degree from Cambridge in 1624 (Gregorian), while the CCEd database gives 7 March 1628 for his graduation date. (That 1628 graduation date is exactly the same as the CCEd date given for his appointment as Curate at Turton and likely in error.) Typically, a university degree was required for ordination as a priest and one year would pass between ordination as a deacon (1623) and ordination as a priest. In addition, about nine out of ten B.A. degrees were awarded in January but, when awarded after March 25th, were technically called Ad Baptistam (A.B.) degrees. See Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, Venn (1922), p. xvi. Therefore, Rev. Denton's ordination as a priest was more likely to have been in June 1624 after his graduation from Cambridge and receipt of the typical B.A. Degree in January, 1624. In fact, mental contortions are required to explain all of these inconsistent dates unless one makes just one simple correction to Rev. Denton's ordination date as a priest from 1623 to 1624.
In the 17th Century (and even today) priests could not be ordained in the Church of England until they were at least 23 years old (called the “canonical age”). (See “Sources of Personal History,” “Ordinations” in the Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922), p. xii and Canon C-3-6 of the Church of England. Also see The Oxford History of the Laws of England, Vol. 1, R. H. Helmholz (2004), p. 273 et seq.) If Rev. Richard Denton was ordained in 1624, then he should have been born no later than 1601. Thus, a birth date in 1603 would have precluded his ordination. The Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922) says the church records of ordinations indicate that ordinations “almost invariably” occurred within a year or two after the ordinand turned 23.
The Church of England database indicates that Rev. Denton was not officially given his own church until 7 March 1628 (likely 1629 under the Gregorian calendar) when he was appointed Curate of St. Bartholomew's (later renamed St. Anne's) Church in Turton, Lancashire. The record for that appointment notes he had his Bachelor of Arts degree from Cambridge. The St. Anne's web site, however, states that Rev. Denton became an incumbent in Turton in 1627. And, the baptism record for Rev. Denton's first son, Tymothie, at nearby St. Peter in Bolton on 23 July 1627 states that Rev. Denton was already a preacher at Turton. The St. Anne's web site also indicates that Rev. Denton held an M.A. (Master of Arts) degree. While I have found no other source for that M.A., it could explain where Rev. Denton was during at least some of the years between 1624 and 1627.
A list of all the Richard Dentons I could find who were born in England between 1585 and 1606 is included at the end of this document. Below is a list of those baptized between 1595 and 1601: (Baptism Date Location Father's Name)
Denton Richard 29 Jun 1595 St John the Baptist, Halifax, Yorkshire, WR
Denton Richard 21 Sep 1595 Holborn, London Richard Denton
Denton Ric. 18 Apr 1596 Royston, Yorkshire
Denton Richard 12 Nov 1599 Fishlake, Yorkshire, WR Edward Denton
Denton Ric 1 Jan 1600/1 Tonbridge, Kent Wm Denton
Denton Richard 19 Apr 1601 Halifax, Yorkshire, WR Henry Denton
“WR” = West Riding, Yorkshire
As stated above, Reverend Richard Denton was a priest at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Lancashire from 1627 to 1631. The following is a list of “Incumbents at Turton” from the St. Anne's web site:
Incumbents of Turton
1596 Gilbert Astley/Aston
1610 "Well supplied with ministers"
1627 Richard Denton M.A.
1632 Mr Boden
Walter Krum in his "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," (The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120 [1989]: 10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121 [1990]: 221-225) states:
It is possible to reconstruct much of Denton's immediate family from English records. As a subsidized university student he was almost certainly unmarried when he was graduated from Catharine's Hall, Cambridge in 1623/4. The next mention of him, found in the baptismal record of his son in July, 1627, identifies him as "preacher at Turton," a small chapelry in Bolton Priory, Lancashire. This suggests that he married c. 1625 (no record has been found) and that his son was born a year or so later. St. Peter's Parish Church, Bolton, has only these two Denton entries (Lancashire Parish Register Society Publications 50:107, 114) [emphasis added.]:
"Tymothie Denton, son of Mr. Denton, preacher at Turton baptised 23 July [1627]."
"Nathaniell Denton of Turton, son of Mr. Denton baptised 9 March [1629]."
Marriage. While Walter Krum did not find any record of Reverend Denton's marriage, four records of men named Richard Denton marrying in Yorkshire in 1625 and 1626 do exist.
The first indicates that “Richus” (Richard) Denton married Maria Duerden in Halifax, Yorkshire on January 21, 1626 (using the Gregorian calendar). The surname “Duerden” was variously spelled as Durden, Dearden and Deurden. A Maria Durden was baptised in Heptonstall, St. Anne's Church, Turton, Yorkshire about 5 miles west of Halifax, on 14 Oct 1604. This Maria Durden/Duerden's father's name was Thomas. A Thomas Duerden is also shown in the Clergy of the Church of England Database (CCEd) as a Curate in Rochdale, Lancashire in 1592. Rochdale is about 15 miles from both Heptonstall where Maria was baptised and Bolton where Rev. Denton became a Curate by 1627. Rochdale is also in an area that, at various times, has been part of the counties of West Riding, Yorkshire and Lancashire. In fact, the Church of England describes Rochdale as being in the county of “Lancashire, West Riding, Yorkshire.” Two more daughters of Thomas Duerden were baptised in Heptonstall, Sara on 1 April 1607 and Grace on 20 January 1610. The CCEd comments about Rev. Thomas Duerden say: "Clasisified in 1592 amongst 'no graduates, but preachers, honest men'.”
There is also some evidence that the Heptonstall, Halifax Denton and Durden families knew each other. An Agnes Dentone was married to Robert Durden in Halifax in June, 1572. In addition, a Richard Duerden was baptised in Halifax on 10 January 1601/2 to a father named Richard in Sowerby which is only a mile or two from Warley where Rev. Denton was born. This Richard Duerden would have been Rev. Denton's age, they may have known each other and, perhaps, even attended Heath Grammar School together. This young Richard may also have been Maria Duerden's cousin. And, a Richard Dearden (perhaps young Richard Duerden's father) was a Governor of the Heath Grammar School (1624-26) in Halifax which Rev. Denton had likely attended before leaving for Cambridge in 1621. Heath Grammar School: A Popular History of the Grammar School of Queen Elizabeth, at Heath, Thomas Cox (1879), p. 121.
A second marriage record indicates that a Richardi Denton (who died 23 Mar 1653/4 in Normanton) married an Editha Oatly on June 29, 1625 in Wragby, Yorkshire, but I could find no record of her birth. There are records, however, for the birth of a son named Richard on 25 Nov 1627 in Normanton, Yorkshire and another son named William on 23 Dec 1631 in Normanton.
A third record indicates that a Richard Denton married Margaret Patterson in Costessey, Norfolk in July, 1626. A Margaret Patterson was baptised October 11, 1601 in Gressenhall, Norfolk to Jon Patterson. Records indicate, however, that this Richard Denton died in Feltwell, Norfolk on 12 Dec 1626.
A fourth record appears in The Registers of the Parish Church of Adel in the County of York, George Lumb (1895). That entry on page 22 reads as follows: “Mariages in the yeare 1625. May 11. Richard Denton maried Susanna Coates, they being both of this pish.” The entry for this marriage on FreeReg.org indicates that Susanna Coates was a “servant to the Parson of Adle [sic]” and the church was named St. John the Baptist. Adel is a village about 14 miles northeast of Halifax, Yorkshire and is now a suburb of Leeds. (See maps infra.)
While the Adel Parish Registers say Susanna Coates was "of this parish," there are also records for two Susanna/Susan Coates baptised in England around that time. A Susanna Coates was baptised December 30, 1593 in Fulborn, Cambridgeshire to Christofer Coates and a Susan Coates was baptised August 19, 1604 in Petworth, Sussex to Radulphj [sic] Coates. In addition, the baptism records for St. John the Baptist Church in Halifax include two children of a Richard Denton from Adel: George baptised 26 Mar 1626 and Mary baptised 1 Aug 1629.
The marriage of Reverend Richard Denton in the 1625-26 time frame would fit neatly with his graduation from Cambridge in 1624 and the birth of Reverend Denton's first son in 1627. Earlier in the 1620's, other Richard Denton's married:
1. Jana Nicoll (bp. 30 Nov 1589 in Huddersfield) at St. Peter in Huddersfield, Yorkshire in 1620,
2. Sara Hall (bp. 7 Dec 1600 in Mirfield) at St. Mary in Mirfield, Yorkshire in 1621 and
3. Bridget Hancock (bp.1602 in Worcestershire) in London in 1622.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Helen Windebank. A record does exist for the marriage of a Richard Denton to a Helen Windebank on 16 Nov 1612 at Southwark, St. Saviour in Surrey, England (near London). (That record is included at the end of this document.) Since searches do not reveal other records for a “Helen” Windebank, this “Helen” is likely “Ellen Windebank,” baptised on 5 February 1593 in Hurst, Berkshire and the daughter of a Thomas Windebank. See A History of the Parish of Hurst in Berkshire, Rev. John Wimberley (1937). If this Helen or Ellen had married Reverend Denton in 1612, why was their first child not born until fifteen years later, in 1627? And, why would Reverend Denton start college at Cambridge nine years after their marriage?
In addition, searches reveal only one other Helen or Ellen Windebank who was baptized in England between 1583 and 1603. Her name was “Ellyn Windebanke” and she was baptized on 1 Feb 1597 (perhaps 1598 under the Gregorian calendar) in Cornwall, about as far from Yorkshire as one could get.
Given there were eight Richard Denton's baptised in England between 1588 and 1593 alone, Rev. Denton was not the only Richard Denton Helen or Ellen could have chosen to marry. If one were to believe Reverend Richard Denton had been born earlier in the 1590's and had been married between 1610 and 1620, three Richard Dentons married three other women during that period:
1. Grace Mawde (bp. 12 Dec 1591 in Halifax) in 1612 in Elland, Yorkshire,
2. Eleanor Guy in 1615 in Southwark, St. Saviour, Surrey and
3. Susan Bouthoumley (bp. 1592, 1595 or 1598 in Elland) in 1618 in Elland, Yorkshire.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Marriages Summary. In light of the foregoing evidence, the most logical conclusion would be that Reverend Richard Denton married Maria Duerden in 1626. And, a marriage at a Yorkshire church in 1625 or 1626 shortly after Rev. Denton graduated from Cambridge in 1623/4 and then worked on his Masters degree, coupled with the birth of his (their) first child in 1627, simply makes the most logical sense in light of the evidence available, as suggested by Walter Krumm, supra.
Which Richard Denton was the Reverend? There were four Richard Dentons born in Yorkshire between 1595 and 1601 who may have been the Reverend Richard Denton. The Richard Denton born in Fishlake in 1599 was the only Richard born in Fishlake between 1520 and 1640 except for a Richard Denton born to a Richard Denton on 4 Mar 1632. (There were fewer than 30 baptisms in Fishlake between 1600 and 1640.) It seems likely that the Richard born in 1632 was the son of the Richard born in 1599 which makes it unlikely this Richard Denton was the Reverend.
A “Rychard” Denton married Jane Greenold in Royston, Yorkshire in 1624. There was then a John Denton born in Royston in 1628 to a father also named “Rychard” Denton. If this “Rychard” Denton was the "Ric. Denton" baptised in Royston on 18 Apr 1596 then it is unlikely this Rychard or Ric was the Reverend Denton.
There was a Richard Denton baptised at St. John the Baptist in Halifax on 29 June 1595. There was also a marriage of Rich Denton to Susan Bouthoumley in Elland, Halifax in 1618 and the birth of a Jana Denton to a Richard Denton in Elland on 25 July 1624. In addition, if this Richard were the Reverend, he would have been 29 years old at the time of his ordination in the summer of 1624. That age would have put him 6 years past the age (23) at which Anglican priests were "almost invariably" ordained.
Finally, there was a Richard Denton (the son of Henry Denton) baptised in Halifax on 19 April 1601. If this Richard was the Reverend, he would have been 23 years old if he was ordained in June 1624. Because church records were not always accurate, it is likely that the year shown in the CCEd database for his ordination (1623) is wrong. After all, the Church database suggests he was ordained a priest before he had graduated from Cambridge and before he had been a deacon for a year, contrary to Canon Law. And, while the Church database noted Rev. Denton's qualification to be a deacon as “literate,” it did not give that same qualification for becoming a priest only three months later. Also, while Rev. Richard Denton is noted on the St. Anne's, Turton web site as being a preacher there in 1627, the Church of England's database states his appointment to Turton and his graduation from Cambridge were both on 7 March 1628 (1629 Gregorian). And, the Church of England database erroneously lists Rev. Richard Denton's appointment as Curate at Coley under the name Roger Denton in 1633 (1634 Gregorian) although Rev. Richard Denton was at Coley by 1631. Correcting the year Rev. Denton was ordained a priest to 1624 gives a more natural progression of his career and a progression that complies with Canonical and Parliamentary law: (1) matriculation at Cambridge in 1621, (2) ordination as a deacon in March, 1623, (3) graduation from Cambridge in January, 1624, (4) 23rd birthday on 19 April, 1624 and (5) ordination as a priest in June, 1624 at age 23 and one year after becoming a deacon.
Coley. After serving at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Rev. Denton became the minister at Coley Chapel in 1631. Coley is several miles northeast of Halifax. The Church of England records (which erroneously show his given name as Roger) state that he was appointed Curate at Coley on 5 February 1633 (1634 under the Gregorian calendar). Rev. Denton and his family lived nearby at Priestly Green. While at Coley. Rev. Denton and his wife had five more children. Three of those children are listed in the Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton, by Walter C. Krumm in The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120[1989]:10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121[1990]:221-225:
The next baptisms show that by 1631 the family had moved to Coley Chapel in Halifax Parish, Yorkshire, 25 miles east of Bolton (records compiled and anglicized by the West Yorkshire Archive Service):
Samuel, son of Richard Denton, Minister of Coley, 29 May, 1631
Daniel, son of Richard Denton, Curate of Coley, 10 July 1632
Phoebe, dau. of Richard Denton, minister of Coley, 30 Nov. 1634
But Walter Krum missed two more children of Rev. Denton:
Peter who was baptised on 6 January 1637 (Gregorian calendar) at Coley, and
Mary who was baptised on 21 June 1638 at Hipperholme, a chapel only about a mile from Coley.
Copies of the Halifax Bishop's transcripts for those baptisms appear at the end of this memo.
The Reverend Oliver Heywood (1630-1702) later succeeded Reverend Denton at the Coley church in about 1651. Rev. Heywood stated that Reverend Richard Denton was the Curate at St. John the Baptist Church, Coley, Yorkshire for about 7 years, at which time he emigrated to New England. Rev. Heywood's substantially contemporaneous recollection would place Rev. Denton and his family at Coley from 1631 to about 1638. See The Rev Oliver Heywood, His Autobiography, Diaries, Anecdote and Event Books, Vol IV, Horsfall Turner (ed.) (1885), pp. 11-12.
Emigration. While some authors have asserted that Rev. Denton had migrated to Watertown, Massachusetts and Wethersfield by 1635, those assertions have been made without citing evidence and are unlikely. For example, Sherman W. Adams, a contributing author to Henry R. Stiles' 1904 book The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, took conflicting positions about Rev. Denton's arrival date in Wethersfield. On pages 20-21, Sherman claimed that Rev. Denton was with six other men who went from Watertown to Wethersfield on May 29, 1635. But on pages 135-136 Sherman said that Rev. Denton “came from Watertown, Mass., in 1638.” And, he noted it was strange that his name did not appear along with six other Wethersfield founders on a Court document dated April 26, 1636 authorizing the formation of a church in Wethersfield.
We know, however, that Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised at Hipperholme (only about a mile from Coley) in June of 1638 with his occupation as “minister” noted at the end of that baptism entry. And, we know that Reverend Heywood wrote that Rev. Denton remained at Coley in Yorkshire until about 1638 (the same date adopted by Venn in his Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, (1922)). Rev. Denton's migration to New England was likely prompted by the appointment of Richard Marsh as the new Vicar of Halifax in April of 1638 and the re-imposition of preReformation Church of England liturgical practices. See “Century of Revolution,” Halifax Minster. In fact, Rev. Oliver Heywood who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley in about 1651 said:
Mr. Denton ... was a good minister of Jesus Christ, affluent in his worldly circumstances, and had several children. He continued here about seven years; times were sharp, the bishops being in their height. In his time came out the book for sports on the Sabbath days. He saw he could not do what was required, feared further persecution, and therefore took the opportunity of going into New England. He returned to Old England about 1659, and lived and died in Essex. In his time the chapel at Coley was enlarged." Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Heywood, B.A., Rev. Richard Slate (1827) , p. 20.
We also know that Rev. Denton's name does not appear on the passenger lists for the many ships sailing from England to America in the 1630's. See the Pilgrim Ship Lists Early 1600's. Most of those passenger lists for the late 1630's are for journeys from London, Southampton and Bristol. And the number of those lists available becomes smaller and smaller from about 1636 forward. But there was another port closer to Coley at Hull, Yorkshire and only about 70 miles away from Coley. Another Yorkshire minister named Ezekiel Rogers from Rowley reportedly organized a fleet of eight to eleven ships from Hull to Massachusetts in 1638. The English Ancestry of Richard Belden of Wethersfield, Connecticut, Paul Reed and John Sharp, in The American Genealogist (2001), p. 20. But, again, the passenger lists for those ships are not yet available, presuming they still exist.
Reverend John Sherman was one of the six members of the Watertown church who founded the Wethersfield church in April 1636 where he was the minister until he moved to Milford, New Haven between November 1639 and May, 1640. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry Stiles (1904), p. 135. In 1638, Reverend Denton became the seventhmember of the Wethersfield church as noted by Henry Stiles, ibid., p. 136: “This seventh member may have been the Rev. Richard Denton, who came from Watertown Mass., in 1638.” The distinction between the original six members of the Wethersfield church who had come from Watertown in 1636 and the later seven members was also noted by Rev. E.B. Huntington in his History of Stamford, Connecticut (1868) at p. 14 where he said “"The church at Wethersfield had only seven voting members, six who had come from Watertown, and one who had joined them.”
Because Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised in Halifax in June of 1638, Rev. Denton and his family must have spent very little time in Watertown, if any at all. In fact, there is no record Rev. Denton was made a “freeman” (a church member and voter) in Watertown.
When Rev. Denton and his family arrived in Wethersfield in 1638, the church was in the midst of a dispute among its members. That dispute ultimately led to a split, with many Wethersfield families (including Rev. Denton's) arranging in November of 1640 to purchase land from New Haven which they later named Stamford. Rev. Denton did receive a deed on April 10, 1640 for 15 acres of land in Wethersfield. The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1636-1776, (Hartford 1850-1890) Vol 1, p. 63. The move to Stamford occurred in the summer of 1641. History of Stamford, Connecticut, ibid.
But by 1644, Rev. Denton, his family and many of his parishioners were on the move again, this time to Hempstead on Long Island. In 1647 the original settlers of Hempstead created a written record of their original 1644 allotments of land which included a list with the names of those settlers. Rev. Denton was on that list along with his sons Nathaniel, Daniel and Samuel. His son Peter was not included because he had died in 1637, six months after his birth. But a new son, named Richard Denton, Junior was included. The Early History of Hempstead, Long Island, Charles Moore (1878), pp. 6-8.
Richard Denton, Jr. does not appear on any of the original Bishop's Transcripts of baptisms in Halifax between 1624 and 1640, nor does he appear among the baptisms in Lancashire from 1611 to 1635. Although the earliest baptism recorded in Stamford was for Jonathan Bell in September 1640-41, there are no baptisms recorded for any Dentons in Stamford. History of Stamford, Connecticut, Huntington (1868), p. 155 et seq. Nevertheless, Richard, Jr. does appear on the list of Hempstead settlers in 1644. The only other location Richard Denton, Jr. might have been born would have been Wethersfield. Unfortunately, none of those Wethersfield records remain:
The total absence of any church records during the first sixty-two years of its existence leaves us in complete ignorance of Wethersfield's religious history during that period... The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, supra, p.135.
In 1656, Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) Denton are both shown on a certificate for the purchase of Jamaica on Long Island. But Samuel (b.1631) and Richard, Jr. remained in Hempstead after their parents returned to England in 1658. Then, in 1685 Samuel is shown as owning 240 acres while Richard, Jr. is shown as owning only 50 acres. Richard, Junior's smaller land holdings suggest he may have been the younger brother. History of Long Island, Thompson, Vol 2, 3rd ed., (1918), pp. 494, 584. Given this evidence, it seems most likely that Richard Denton, Jr. was born in Wethersfield circa 1640.
The full list of Reverend Richard Denton's children follows:
Tymothie, 1627 Jul 23, Turton, Bolton, Lancashire (died 1631)
Nathaniel, 1629 March 9 [Gregorian], Turton, Bolton, Lancashire
Samuel, 1631 May 29, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Daniel, 1632 Jul 10, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Phoebe, 1634 Nov 30, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Peter, 1637 Jan 6 [Gregorian], Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire (died June 1637)
Mary 1638 Jun 21, Hipperholme/Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Richard, Jr., b.c.1640, probably Wethersfield, Connecticut
Return to England. Reverend Denton did likely return to England with his wife about 1658. Two men who knew Rev. Denton in New York (Johannes Megapolensis and Samuel Drisius) wrote in October 1657 that Rev. Denton intended to return to England with his “sickly wife” to collect an inheritance of 400 pounds from a “friend.” Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York, Vol I, 1901, p. 407. Some suggest Rev. Denton and his wife went to Essex, east of London, upon their return. (A Wethersfield in Essex was the namesake for Wethersfield, Connecticut. Ezekiel Rogers' father, Richard, had been a famous pastor in Wethersfield, Essex for 43 years. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry R. Stiles (1904), p. 52, et seq.) It is also possible that Rev. Denton and his wife made their way back to Yorkshire, although Rev. Oliver Heywood, who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley Chapel near Halifax in about 1651 and who knew of Rev. Denton, did not mention any return by Rev. Denton to Halifax. Unfortunately, again, the ship on which Rev. Denton and his wife returned to England has not been identified.
After Rev. Denton returned to England, Oliver Cromwell died in September 1658 and Charles II was restored to the throne in May 1660. Then, Parliament adopted the Act of Uniformity in May 1662 which required the use of the new Book of Common Prayer and gave English priests until 24 August 1662 to comply. Nearly 2,500 priests were ejected from the Church of England for failing to comply with the Act of Uniformity, but Rev. Denton was not included in the list of those ejected, suggesting he may have died before The Great Ejection. See Freedom After Ejection, Gordon Alexander (1917).
For a much more in depth review of Reverend Richard Denton's life, see the discussion called The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton on Geni.com. [https://www.geni.com/people/Rev-Richard-Denton/4295150054050067693#/tab/discussion]
Timeline for Reverend Richard Denton
1601 April 19 - Richard Denton baptised at Warley, Halifax
1604 Aug 14 - Maria Durden baptised in Heptonstall (near Halifax)
c.1606-c.1620 - Probably at Heath Grammar School with Henry Priestley
1621 - Became sizar at St Catharine's College, Cambridge
1623 March 9 (Gregorian) - Ordained deacon at Peterborough Cathederal
1624 January (Gregorian) - BA degree from Cambridge
1624 April 19 - Turned 23 and then one year after being ordained deacon
1624 June 8 - Ordained a priest at Peterborough (erroneously reported as 1623)
1624 June through 1625 - Teaching at Cambridge for his Master's degree
1626 January 21 (Gregorian) - Married Maria Duerden in Halifax
1626 - Curate at Turton Chapel, living in Bolton, Lancashire. Chapel says 1627; church records say 7 Mar
1629 (Gregorian). Gilbert Astley, prior Turton priest, buried 27 January 1626.
1627 July 23 - Tymothie baptised at St. Peter in Bolton. Baptism record confirms Rev. Denton a preacher at Turton, Lancashire in 1627.
1629 Mar 9 (Gregorian) - Nathaniel baptised at St Peter in Bolton, Lancashire
1631 - Became Curate at Coley (near Halifax). Stays at Priestley Green owned by Henry Priestley or the Sunderland family. Edward Sunderland was a local Curate in 1605.
1631 May 29 - Samuel baptised at Coley. Evidence he was at Coley/Halifax in 1631.
1631 Jul 28 - Tymothie buried at Coley
1632 Jul 10 - Daniel baptised at Coley
1634 Sep 29 - Phoebe baptised at Coley. Krumm found no later evidence of her existence.
1637 Jan 6 - Peter, baptised at Coley [Gregorian] . Died June 1637.
1638 Apr 12 - Richard Marsh appointed Vicar of Halifax to restore pre-Reformation liturgical practices. Likely substantial contributing cause for migrating to New England.
1638 June 21 - Mary, baptised at Hipperholme/Coley
1638 - John of London and fleet of 8 to 11 ships sail from Hull, Yorkshire to New England. No evidence when or on what ship Rev. Denton sailed.
1638 - Denton family emigrated to Wethersfield, CT. 1640 Apr 10 deed to 15 acres in Weathersfield is first written evidence of Rev. Denton in America.
c.1640 - Richard, Jr., born probably at Wethersfield
1641 - Denton family moved to Stamford, CT
1644 - Denton family moved to Hempstead, Long Island
1656 - Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) purchased Jamaica, Long Island with others
1658 - Rev. Richard Denton and Maria returned to England to collect inheritance
1658 September 3 - Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth, died
1660 May 29 - Charles II restored to the throne
1662 Aug 24 - Deadline to comply with Act of Uniformity and use new Book of Common Prayer. 2,500 priests ejected from church in "Great Ejection." Rev. Denton not listed as among those ejected.
1685 - Samuel (b.1631) owned 240 acres and Richard, Jr. (b.c.1640) owned 50 acres in Hempstead
[The following documents and images are in the PDF for which I only include the the sources as follows:]
Richard Denton Baptism 1601 April 19 at Warley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1601," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 31 Aug. 2018), entry for Richard Denton baptism, 19 Apr 1601, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/4 (Image ID: 32355_248981-00943).
Maria Duerden Baptism 1604 Oct 14 at St. Thomas, Heptonstall
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Heptonstall, St Thomas 1604," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 5 Sep. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden baptism, 14 Oct 1604, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D149/1 (Image ID: 32355_248834-00222).
Richard Denton and Maria Duerden Marriage 1625/6 Jan 21 in Halifax
Richus Denton and Maria Duerden marriage 21 January 1625/6, Halifax, Yorkshire, England. From the Borthwick Institute for Archives, University of York. Yorkshire Parish Registers and Bishop's Transcripts. Database FindMyPast.com (accessed 3 Sept. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden, marriage 21 January 1625/6 (file name: GBPRS_YORKSHIRE_007587960_00045.jpg).
Samuell Denton Baptism 1631 May 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Samuel Denton baptism, 29 May 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01351).
Tymothy Denton Burial 1631 July 28 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Tymothy Denton burial, 28 July 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01352).
Daniell Denton Baptism 1632 Jul 10 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1632," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Daniel Denton baptism, 10 Jul 1632, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01365).
Phebe Denton Baptism 1634 Sep 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1634," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Phebe Denton baptism, 29 Sep 1634, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01392).
Peter Denton Baptism 1636/7 Jan 6 at Coley, Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1636," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Peter Denton baptism, 6 Jan 1636/7, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01421).
Peter Denton Burial 1637 June 5 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1637," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Piter Denton burial, 5 June 1637, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01426).
Mary Denton Baptism 1638 Jun 21 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1638," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Mary Denton baptism, 21 Jun 1638, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01438)." 
Duerden, Thomas (I5765)
 
4658 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the internet accessed 15 Jan 2019: "The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton (1601-c.1662)," 20 September 2018, by R. Riegel [Citation: http://www.analent.com/Denton/OriginsOfRichardDenton.pdf]. Note the original PDF should be consulted online since it contains extensive images, extractions, and reproductions of the various sources and documents which cannot be reproduced in this transcription. There is also a copy of the PDF attached to Richard Denton and his family's entry in Family Search:
"After reviewing the dubious assertions that Helen Windebank was Richard Denton's wife, I decided to revisit the original documents used to establish basic dates and people in Reverend Denton's life. While doing that research, I discovered several problems with those dates that make them unlikely to be correct. I also discovered evidence that a Richard Denton, likely the Reverend, married Maria Duerden on January 21, 1626 in Yorkshire. Of course, the births of at least 18 Richard Dentons in England between 1585 and 1605 complicated the analysis.
Birth. Two years are generally given for the birth of Reverend Richard Denton - 1586 and 1603. But both of those dates are based on circumstantial evidence and both are questionable. They were likely derived by a process of elimination at times in the past when fewer parish records were available for easy (or even laborious) review. When those dates were first proposed, between the 1840's and 1920's, the aggregation of records on the internet obviously did not exist and the only way to research church records in England was to make visits to churches or libraries by horse, carriage, train or ship or by the exchange of correspondence that could take weeks or months.
The 1586 birth date appears to come from "The History of Long Island from the Discovery to the Present Time" by Benjamin F. Thomson in 1843 at p. 19:
Mr. Denton was born of a good family, at Yorkshire, England, in 1586, and was educated at the university of Cambridge, where he graduated in 1623, and was settled as minister of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for the period of seven years... [H]e probably arrived in New England, with Governor Winthrop, in 1630...
He returned to England (says the Rev. Mr. Heywood, his successor at Halifax) in 1659, and spent the remainder of his life at Essex, where he died in 1662, aged 76. The cause of his departure from America is involved in mystery, particularly as he left behind him his four sons Richard, Samuel, Nathaniel and Daniel...
Thompson gave no source for his 1586 date and I have found no baptismal records to support that date. That same date was repeated in "Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York," Vol III, (1902) in a footnote on page 1464.
The 1603 birth date appears to come from the "Dictionary of National Biography," Vol XIV, (1888), p. 380:
DENTON, RICHARD (1603-1663), divine, was born in 1603 in Yorkshire, and lived at Priestley Green [near Halifax in Yorkshire]. He took his B.A. degree at Catharine Hall, Sherlock Court, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge University Cambridge, 1623. He became minister of the chapel of Coley, near Coley Hall... Here he remained about seven years ...
This 1603 date is supported by a Warley Parish (also known as Warley Town) baptism record for:
"April 10 [1603] Richard Rich: Denton War[ley]” in the West Yorkshire County Record Office, Newstead Road, Wakefield. That record is cited by Walter C. Krumm in his article "Meeting the Reverend Richard Denton (1603 - 1663?)" appearing in the "Connecticut Ancestry," journal published by the Connecticut Ancestry Society, Inc., Vol. 47, No. 2, Dec. 2004.
The 1603 date also appears in Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, John Venn (1922) (a biographical list of Cambridge University graduates) which cites the Dictionary of National Biography as one of its sources at p. 34:
DENTON, RICHARD. Matric. sizar from St Catharine's, Easter, 1621. B. 1603, in Yorkshire. B.A. 1623-4. Ord. deacon (Peterb.) Mar. 9, 1622-3; priest, June 8, 1623. C. of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for some years. Went to New England, e. 1638. Preacher at Stamford, Conn.; and at Hempstead, Long Island, for 15 years. Returned to England, 1659. Said to have died at Hempstead, Essex, 1663. Author, Soliliquia Sacra. (Felt, 515; J. G. Bartlett; D.N.B.) [Emphasis added.]
“Sizar” means “[a]n undergraduate at Cambridge... receiving financial help from the college and formerly having certain menial duties.” Oxford Dictionaries. Presumably, if Reverend Richard Denton received assistance to attend Cambridge, his father was not rich enough to pay for his entire education. “Felt” refers to Joseph B. Felt's The Ecclesiastical History of New England (1862). J. G. Bartlett (1872-1927) of Boston supplied biographical accounts of Cambridge students who emigrated to New England prior to 1650. Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, p. xviii. And, “D.N,B.”stands for the Dictionary of National Biography.
Note that the foregoing biographical entry is not a quote from a Cambridge University record. Rather, it is a 1922 compilation of information from various sources including the Dictionary of National Biography (1888) as stated above. In fact, the preface to Volume I of the Alumni Cantabrigienses discusses some of the difficulties encountered while developing the biographical information.:
As this [the Matriculation Register for the entire university of Cambridge] is the only official record of membership, it ought to be complete and trustworthy. Unfortunately it is neither the one nor the other. Very many names of students who undoubtedly came into residence are omitted altogether. Indeed one negligent Registrary has emphasized his term of office (1590-1601) by failing to record any matriculations at all...
[The University records] give no personal information, beyond the very vague suggestion as to social status, afforded by the fact of matriculation as fellow-commoner, pensioner, or sizar. It is from the College Admission Registers, exclusively, that we can obtain such facts as parentage, birth-place, age, school, and so forth... [A description of the records available from each college then follows:]
(9) St Catharine's [the college attended by Reverend Richard Denton]. Commences about 1627; but is scarcely more than a list of names, ... Note that the student records for St. Catharine's College, which Rev. Richard Denton attended, did not begin until 1627, several years after he graduated.
Dates. Dates in England prior to 1752 can be confusing and ambiguous. See the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project:
Prior to 1752, the Julian calendar was in use in England. In this calendar, the new year began on 25 March each year, so 31 Dec would be followed by 1 Jan of the same year, and 24 Mar would be followed by 25 Mar the following year. This applied up to 31 Dec 1751, after which the Gregorian calendar was adopted. 31 Dec 1751 was followed by 1 Jan 1752.
To solve this problem, the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project uses a dual date for the period from 1 January to 24 March of each year:
To avoid any ambiguity, we record dates between 1 Jan and 24 Mar of each year prior to 1752 as dual dates. So for example, 31 Dec 1746 is followed by 1 Jan 1746/7, 2 Jan 1746/7 and so on until 24 Mar 1746/7, then 25 Mar 1747.
The Alumni Cantabrigienses used a similar system but said:
Sometimes, however, this is not possible, and then we have to leave the exact date ambiguous. Thus, when any one is said, in these volumes, to have died 'Feb. 15, 1615,' it is meant that we simply do not know whether this should stand 1614-5, or 1615-6. A number of these puzzles have been left us, the Dictionary of National Biography itself being a notinfrequent offender.
In addition, determining what year written in a church record was actually intended can also pose issues. The Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project describes the problem as follows:
Sometimes the minister would not record the change of year correctly, forgetting to do it until a few days later. The information presented on our website will normally reflect the change of year at the point where it should have occurred, not necessarily where the minister wrote it.
And, the Alumni Cantabrigienses said:
The principal difficulty one has to face is this. In taking a date, from an ordinary history of the popular kind, we often do not know what the author means. Has he simply copied some contemporary record - parish register, tombstone, etc. - or has he tacitly substituted the modem reckoning? Wherever we can determine which he has done we have substituted the double date in order to avoid confusion.
Finally, the CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database displays only a single year in its dates and does not explain whether that is the actual date shown in the historical record or whether it has been adjusted from the Julian to the Gregorian calendar.
The foregoing issues suggest viewing all dates from this period with extra caution.
Ordination as a Deacon and Priest. The Church of England's records for Rev. Richard Denton appear under his given name Richard (CCEd Person ID: 33942), but also under the given name “Roger” (CCEd Person ID 134825), and both entries must be viewed to see all of his records. The reason for this error in names is not clear. While Rev. Denton's record under the name Richard indicates that he was ordained as a deacon at Peterborough Cathederal on 9 March 1622, his record under the name Roger indicates he was ordained a deacon a year later on 9 March 1623. Venn also gives his ordination as a deacon as 9 March 1623 (Gregorian) in Alumni Cantabrigienses. Rev. Denton's “qualification” to be a deacon was noted as “literate” which meant that he had not yet earned his degree from Cambridge but that the bishop judged he had sufficient education to qualify for ordination. See CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database.
The Church of England's CCEd database also states that Rev. Richard Denton was ordained as a Priest on 8 June 1623, the same Gregorian date given by Venn and only three months after being ordained a deacon. But Rev. Denton's record in Venn's Alumni Cantabrigienses indicates that he received his B.A. degree from Cambridge in 1624 (Gregorian), while the CCEd database gives 7 March 1628 for his graduation date. (That 1628 graduation date is exactly the same as the CCEd date given for his appointment as Curate at Turton and likely in error.) Typically, a university degree was required for ordination as a priest and one year would pass between ordination as a deacon (1623) and ordination as a priest. In addition, about nine out of ten B.A. degrees were awarded in January but, when awarded after March 25th, were technically called Ad Baptistam (A.B.) degrees. See Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, Venn (1922), p. xvi. Therefore, Rev. Denton's ordination as a priest was more likely to have been in June 1624 after his graduation from Cambridge and receipt of the typical B.A. Degree in January, 1624. In fact, mental contortions are required to explain all of these inconsistent dates unless one makes just one simple correction to Rev. Denton's ordination date as a priest from 1623 to 1624.
In the 17th Century (and even today) priests could not be ordained in the Church of England until they were at least 23 years old (called the “canonical age”). (See “Sources of Personal History,” “Ordinations” in the Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922), p. xii and Canon C-3-6 of the Church of England. Also see The Oxford History of the Laws of England, Vol. 1, R. H. Helmholz (2004), p. 273 et seq.) If Rev. Richard Denton was ordained in 1624, then he should have been born no later than 1601. Thus, a birth date in 1603 would have precluded his ordination. The Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922) says the church records of ordinations indicate that ordinations “almost invariably” occurred within a year or two after the ordinand turned 23.
The Church of England database indicates that Rev. Denton was not officially given his own church until 7 March 1628 (likely 1629 under the Gregorian calendar) when he was appointed Curate of St. Bartholomew's (later renamed St. Anne's) Church in Turton, Lancashire. The record for that appointment notes he had his Bachelor of Arts degree from Cambridge. The St. Anne's web site, however, states that Rev. Denton became an incumbent in Turton in 1627. And, the baptism record for Rev. Denton's first son, Tymothie, at nearby St. Peter in Bolton on 23 July 1627 states that Rev. Denton was already a preacher at Turton. The St. Anne's web site also indicates that Rev. Denton held an M.A. (Master of Arts) degree. While I have found no other source for that M.A., it could explain where Rev. Denton was during at least some of the years between 1624 and 1627.
A list of all the Richard Dentons I could find who were born in England between 1585 and 1606 is included at the end of this document. Below is a list of those baptized between 1595 and 1601: (Baptism Date Location Father's Name)
Denton Richard 29 Jun 1595 St John the Baptist, Halifax, Yorkshire, WR
Denton Richard 21 Sep 1595 Holborn, London Richard Denton
Denton Ric. 18 Apr 1596 Royston, Yorkshire
Denton Richard 12 Nov 1599 Fishlake, Yorkshire, WR Edward Denton
Denton Ric 1 Jan 1600/1 Tonbridge, Kent Wm Denton
Denton Richard 19 Apr 1601 Halifax, Yorkshire, WR Henry Denton
“WR” = West Riding, Yorkshire
As stated above, Reverend Richard Denton was a priest at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Lancashire from 1627 to 1631. The following is a list of “Incumbents at Turton” from the St. Anne's web site:
Incumbents of Turton
1596 Gilbert Astley/Aston
1610 "Well supplied with ministers"
1627 Richard Denton M.A.
1632 Mr Boden
Walter Krum in his "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," (The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120 [1989]: 10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121 [1990]: 221-225) states:
It is possible to reconstruct much of Denton's immediate family from English records. As a subsidized university student he was almost certainly unmarried when he was graduated from Catharine's Hall, Cambridge in 1623/4. The next mention of him, found in the baptismal record of his son in July, 1627, identifies him as "preacher at Turton," a small chapelry in Bolton Priory, Lancashire. This suggests that he married c. 1625 (no record has been found) and that his son was born a year or so later. St. Peter's Parish Church, Bolton, has only these two Denton entries (Lancashire Parish Register Society Publications 50:107, 114) [emphasis added.]:
"Tymothie Denton, son of Mr. Denton, preacher at Turton baptised 23 July [1627]."
"Nathaniell Denton of Turton, son of Mr. Denton baptised 9 March [1629]."
Marriage. While Walter Krum did not find any record of Reverend Denton's marriage, four records of men named Richard Denton marrying in Yorkshire in 1625 and 1626 do exist.
The first indicates that “Richus” (Richard) Denton married Maria Duerden in Halifax, Yorkshire on January 21, 1626 (using the Gregorian calendar). The surname “Duerden” was variously spelled as Durden, Dearden and Deurden. A Maria Durden was baptised in Heptonstall, St. Anne's Church, Turton, Yorkshire about 5 miles west of Halifax, on 14 Oct 1604. This Maria Durden/Duerden's father's name was Thomas. A Thomas Duerden is also shown in the Clergy of the Church of England Database (CCEd) as a Curate in Rochdale, Lancashire in 1592. Rochdale is about 15 miles from both Heptonstall where Maria was baptised and Bolton where Rev. Denton became a Curate by 1627. Rochdale is also in an area that, at various times, has been part of the counties of West Riding, Yorkshire and Lancashire. In fact, the Church of England describes Rochdale as being in the county of “Lancashire, West Riding, Yorkshire.” Two more daughters of Thomas Duerden were baptised in Heptonstall, Sara on 1 April 1607 and Grace on 20 January 1610. The CCEd comments about Rev. Thomas Duerden say: "Clasisified in 1592 amongst 'no graduates, but preachers, honest men'.”
There is also some evidence that the Heptonstall, Halifax Denton and Durden families knew each other. An Agnes Dentone was married to Robert Durden in Halifax in June, 1572. In addition, a Richard Duerden was baptised in Halifax on 10 January 1601/2 to a father named Richard in Sowerby which is only a mile or two from Warley where Rev. Denton was born. This Richard Duerden would have been Rev. Denton's age, they may have known each other and, perhaps, even attended Heath Grammar School together. This young Richard may also have been Maria Duerden's cousin. And, a Richard Dearden (perhaps young Richard Duerden's father) was a Governor of the Heath Grammar School (1624-26) in Halifax which Rev. Denton had likely attended before leaving for Cambridge in 1621. Heath Grammar School: A Popular History of the Grammar School of Queen Elizabeth, at Heath, Thomas Cox (1879), p. 121.
A second marriage record indicates that a Richardi Denton (who died 23 Mar 1653/4 in Normanton) married an Editha Oatly on June 29, 1625 in Wragby, Yorkshire, but I could find no record of her birth. There are records, however, for the birth of a son named Richard on 25 Nov 1627 in Normanton, Yorkshire and another son named William on 23 Dec 1631 in Normanton.
A third record indicates that a Richard Denton married Margaret Patterson in Costessey, Norfolk in July, 1626. A Margaret Patterson was baptised October 11, 1601 in Gressenhall, Norfolk to Jon Patterson. Records indicate, however, that this Richard Denton died in Feltwell, Norfolk on 12 Dec 1626.
A fourth record appears in The Registers of the Parish Church of Adel in the County of York, George Lumb (1895). That entry on page 22 reads as follows: “Mariages in the yeare 1625. May 11. Richard Denton maried Susanna Coates, they being both of this pish.” The entry for this marriage on FreeReg.org indicates that Susanna Coates was a “servant to the Parson of Adle [sic]” and the church was named St. John the Baptist. Adel is a village about 14 miles northeast of Halifax, Yorkshire and is now a suburb of Leeds. (See maps infra.)
While the Adel Parish Registers say Susanna Coates was "of this parish," there are also records for two Susanna/Susan Coates baptised in England around that time. A Susanna Coates was baptised December 30, 1593 in Fulborn, Cambridgeshire to Christofer Coates and a Susan Coates was baptised August 19, 1604 in Petworth, Sussex to Radulphj [sic] Coates. In addition, the baptism records for St. John the Baptist Church in Halifax include two children of a Richard Denton from Adel: George baptised 26 Mar 1626 and Mary baptised 1 Aug 1629.
The marriage of Reverend Richard Denton in the 1625-26 time frame would fit neatly with his graduation from Cambridge in 1624 and the birth of Reverend Denton's first son in 1627. Earlier in the 1620's, other Richard Denton's married:
1. Jana Nicoll (bp. 30 Nov 1589 in Huddersfield) at St. Peter in Huddersfield, Yorkshire in 1620,
2. Sara Hall (bp. 7 Dec 1600 in Mirfield) at St. Mary in Mirfield, Yorkshire in 1621 and
3. Bridget Hancock (bp.1602 in Worcestershire) in London in 1622.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Helen Windebank. A record does exist for the marriage of a Richard Denton to a Helen Windebank on 16 Nov 1612 at Southwark, St. Saviour in Surrey, England (near London). (That record is included at the end of this document.) Since searches do not reveal other records for a “Helen” Windebank, this “Helen” is likely “Ellen Windebank,” baptised on 5 February 1593 in Hurst, Berkshire and the daughter of a Thomas Windebank. See A History of the Parish of Hurst in Berkshire, Rev. John Wimberley (1937). If this Helen or Ellen had married Reverend Denton in 1612, why was their first child not born until fifteen years later, in 1627? And, why would Reverend Denton start college at Cambridge nine years after their marriage?
In addition, searches reveal only one other Helen or Ellen Windebank who was baptized in England between 1583 and 1603. Her name was “Ellyn Windebanke” and she was baptized on 1 Feb 1597 (perhaps 1598 under the Gregorian calendar) in Cornwall, about as far from Yorkshire as one could get.
Given there were eight Richard Denton's baptised in England between 1588 and 1593 alone, Rev. Denton was not the only Richard Denton Helen or Ellen could have chosen to marry. If one were to believe Reverend Richard Denton had been born earlier in the 1590's and had been married between 1610 and 1620, three Richard Dentons married three other women during that period:
1. Grace Mawde (bp. 12 Dec 1591 in Halifax) in 1612 in Elland, Yorkshire,
2. Eleanor Guy in 1615 in Southwark, St. Saviour, Surrey and
3. Susan Bouthoumley (bp. 1592, 1595 or 1598 in Elland) in 1618 in Elland, Yorkshire.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Marriages Summary. In light of the foregoing evidence, the most logical conclusion would be that Reverend Richard Denton married Maria Duerden in 1626. And, a marriage at a Yorkshire church in 1625 or 1626 shortly after Rev. Denton graduated from Cambridge in 1623/4 and then worked on his Masters degree, coupled with the birth of his (their) first child in 1627, simply makes the most logical sense in light of the evidence available, as suggested by Walter Krumm, supra.
Which Richard Denton was the Reverend? There were four Richard Dentons born in Yorkshire between 1595 and 1601 who may have been the Reverend Richard Denton. The Richard Denton born in Fishlake in 1599 was the only Richard born in Fishlake between 1520 and 1640 except for a Richard Denton born to a Richard Denton on 4 Mar 1632. (There were fewer than 30 baptisms in Fishlake between 1600 and 1640.) It seems likely that the Richard born in 1632 was the son of the Richard born in 1599 which makes it unlikely this Richard Denton was the Reverend.
A “Rychard” Denton married Jane Greenold in Royston, Yorkshire in 1624. There was then a John Denton born in Royston in 1628 to a father also named “Rychard” Denton. If this “Rychard” Denton was the "Ric. Denton" baptised in Royston on 18 Apr 1596 then it is unlikely this Rychard or Ric was the Reverend Denton.
There was a Richard Denton baptised at St. John the Baptist in Halifax on 29 June 1595. There was also a marriage of Rich Denton to Susan Bouthoumley in Elland, Halifax in 1618 and the birth of a Jana Denton to a Richard Denton in Elland on 25 July 1624. In addition, if this Richard were the Reverend, he would have been 29 years old at the time of his ordination in the summer of 1624. That age would have put him 6 years past the age (23) at which Anglican priests were "almost invariably" ordained.
Finally, there was a Richard Denton (the son of Henry Denton) baptised in Halifax on 19 April 1601. If this Richard was the Reverend, he would have been 23 years old if he was ordained in June 1624. Because church records were not always accurate, it is likely that the year shown in the CCEd database for his ordination (1623) is wrong. After all, the Church database suggests he was ordained a priest before he had graduated from Cambridge and before he had been a deacon for a year, contrary to Canon Law. And, while the Church database noted Rev. Denton's qualification to be a deacon as “literate,” it did not give that same qualification for becoming a priest only three months later. Also, while Rev. Richard Denton is noted on the St. Anne's, Turton web site as being a preacher there in 1627, the Church of England's database states his appointment to Turton and his graduation from Cambridge were both on 7 March 1628 (1629 Gregorian). And, the Church of England database erroneously lists Rev. Richard Denton's appointment as Curate at Coley under the name Roger Denton in 1633 (1634 Gregorian) although Rev. Richard Denton was at Coley by 1631. Correcting the year Rev. Denton was ordained a priest to 1624 gives a more natural progression of his career and a progression that complies with Canonical and Parliamentary law: (1) matriculation at Cambridge in 1621, (2) ordination as a deacon in March, 1623, (3) graduation from Cambridge in January, 1624, (4) 23rd birthday on 19 April, 1624 and (5) ordination as a priest in June, 1624 at age 23 and one year after becoming a deacon.
Coley. After serving at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Rev. Denton became the minister at Coley Chapel in 1631. Coley is several miles northeast of Halifax. The Church of England records (which erroneously show his given name as Roger) state that he was appointed Curate at Coley on 5 February 1633 (1634 under the Gregorian calendar). Rev. Denton and his family lived nearby at Priestly Green. While at Coley. Rev. Denton and his wife had five more children. Three of those children are listed in the Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton, by Walter C. Krumm in The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120[1989]:10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121[1990]:221-225:
The next baptisms show that by 1631 the family had moved to Coley Chapel in Halifax Parish, Yorkshire, 25 miles east of Bolton (records compiled and anglicized by the West Yorkshire Archive Service):
Samuel, son of Richard Denton, Minister of Coley, 29 May, 1631
Daniel, son of Richard Denton, Curate of Coley, 10 July 1632
Phoebe, dau. of Richard Denton, minister of Coley, 30 Nov. 1634
But Walter Krum missed two more children of Rev. Denton:
Peter who was baptised on 6 January 1637 (Gregorian calendar) at Coley, and
Mary who was baptised on 21 June 1638 at Hipperholme, a chapel only about a mile from Coley.
Copies of the Halifax Bishop's transcripts for those baptisms appear at the end of this memo.
The Reverend Oliver Heywood (1630-1702) later succeeded Reverend Denton at the Coley church in about 1651. Rev. Heywood stated that Reverend Richard Denton was the Curate at St. John the Baptist Church, Coley, Yorkshire for about 7 years, at which time he emigrated to New England. Rev. Heywood's substantially contemporaneous recollection would place Rev. Denton and his family at Coley from 1631 to about 1638. See The Rev Oliver Heywood, His Autobiography, Diaries, Anecdote and Event Books, Vol IV, Horsfall Turner (ed.) (1885), pp. 11-12.
Emigration. While some authors have asserted that Rev. Denton had migrated to Watertown, Massachusetts and Wethersfield by 1635, those assertions have been made without citing evidence and are unlikely. For example, Sherman W. Adams, a contributing author to Henry R. Stiles' 1904 book The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, took conflicting positions about Rev. Denton's arrival date in Wethersfield. On pages 20-21, Sherman claimed that Rev. Denton was with six other men who went from Watertown to Wethersfield on May 29, 1635. But on pages 135-136 Sherman said that Rev. Denton “came from Watertown, Mass., in 1638.” And, he noted it was strange that his name did not appear along with six other Wethersfield founders on a Court document dated April 26, 1636 authorizing the formation of a church in Wethersfield.
We know, however, that Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised at Hipperholme (only about a mile from Coley) in June of 1638 with his occupation as “minister” noted at the end of that baptism entry. And, we know that Reverend Heywood wrote that Rev. Denton remained at Coley in Yorkshire until about 1638 (the same date adopted by Venn in his Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, (1922)). Rev. Denton's migration to New England was likely prompted by the appointment of Richard Marsh as the new Vicar of Halifax in April of 1638 and the re-imposition of preReformation Church of England liturgical practices. See “Century of Revolution,” Halifax Minster. In fact, Rev. Oliver Heywood who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley in about 1651 said:
Mr. Denton ... was a good minister of Jesus Christ, affluent in his worldly circumstances, and had several children. He continued here about seven years; times were sharp, the bishops being in their height. In his time came out the book for sports on the Sabbath days. He saw he could not do what was required, feared further persecution, and therefore took the opportunity of going into New England. He returned to Old England about 1659, and lived and died in Essex. In his time the chapel at Coley was enlarged." Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Heywood, B.A., Rev. Richard Slate (1827) , p. 20.
We also know that Rev. Denton's name does not appear on the passenger lists for the many ships sailing from England to America in the 1630's. See the Pilgrim Ship Lists Early 1600's. Most of those passenger lists for the late 1630's are for journeys from London, Southampton and Bristol. And the number of those lists available becomes smaller and smaller from about 1636 forward. But there was another port closer to Coley at Hull, Yorkshire and only about 70 miles away from Coley. Another Yorkshire minister named Ezekiel Rogers from Rowley reportedly organized a fleet of eight to eleven ships from Hull to Massachusetts in 1638. The English Ancestry of Richard Belden of Wethersfield, Connecticut, Paul Reed and John Sharp, in The American Genealogist (2001), p. 20. But, again, the passenger lists for those ships are not yet available, presuming they still exist.
Reverend John Sherman was one of the six members of the Watertown church who founded the Wethersfield church in April 1636 where he was the minister until he moved to Milford, New Haven between November 1639 and May, 1640. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry Stiles (1904), p. 135. In 1638, Reverend Denton became the seventhmember of the Wethersfield church as noted by Henry Stiles, ibid., p. 136: “This seventh member may have been the Rev. Richard Denton, who came from Watertown Mass., in 1638.” The distinction between the original six members of the Wethersfield church who had come from Watertown in 1636 and the later seven members was also noted by Rev. E.B. Huntington in his History of Stamford, Connecticut (1868) at p. 14 where he said “"The church at Wethersfield had only seven voting members, six who had come from Watertown, and one who had joined them.”
Because Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised in Halifax in June of 1638, Rev. Denton and his family must have spent very little time in Watertown, if any at all. In fact, there is no record Rev. Denton was made a “freeman” (a church member and voter) in Watertown.
When Rev. Denton and his family arrived in Wethersfield in 1638, the church was in the midst of a dispute among its members. That dispute ultimately led to a split, with many Wethersfield families (including Rev. Denton's) arranging in November of 1640 to purchase land from New Haven which they later named Stamford. Rev. Denton did receive a deed on April 10, 1640 for 15 acres of land in Wethersfield. The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1636-1776, (Hartford 1850-1890) Vol 1, p. 63. The move to Stamford occurred in the summer of 1641. History of Stamford, Connecticut, ibid.
But by 1644, Rev. Denton, his family and many of his parishioners were on the move again, this time to Hempstead on Long Island. In 1647 the original settlers of Hempstead created a written record of their original 1644 allotments of land which included a list with the names of those settlers. Rev. Denton was on that list along with his sons Nathaniel, Daniel and Samuel. His son Peter was not included because he had died in 1637, six months after his birth. But a new son, named Richard Denton, Junior was included. The Early History of Hempstead, Long Island, Charles Moore (1878), pp. 6-8.
Richard Denton, Jr. does not appear on any of the original Bishop's Transcripts of baptisms in Halifax between 1624 and 1640, nor does he appear among the baptisms in Lancashire from 1611 to 1635. Although the earliest baptism recorded in Stamford was for Jonathan Bell in September 1640-41, there are no baptisms recorded for any Dentons in Stamford. History of Stamford, Connecticut, Huntington (1868), p. 155 et seq. Nevertheless, Richard, Jr. does appear on the list of Hempstead settlers in 1644. The only other location Richard Denton, Jr. might have been born would have been Wethersfield. Unfortunately, none of those Wethersfield records remain:
The total absence of any church records during the first sixty-two years of its existence leaves us in complete ignorance of Wethersfield's religious history during that period... The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, supra, p.135.
In 1656, Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) Denton are both shown on a certificate for the purchase of Jamaica on Long Island. But Samuel (b.1631) and Richard, Jr. remained in Hempstead after their parents returned to England in 1658. Then, in 1685 Samuel is shown as owning 240 acres while Richard, Jr. is shown as owning only 50 acres. Richard, Junior's smaller land holdings suggest he may have been the younger brother. History of Long Island, Thompson, Vol 2, 3rd ed., (1918), pp. 494, 584. Given this evidence, it seems most likely that Richard Denton, Jr. was born in Wethersfield circa 1640.
The full list of Reverend Richard Denton's children follows:
Tymothie, 1627 Jul 23, Turton, Bolton, Lancashire (died 1631)
Nathaniel, 1629 March 9 [Gregorian], Turton, Bolton, Lancashire
Samuel, 1631 May 29, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Daniel, 1632 Jul 10, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Phoebe, 1634 Nov 30, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Peter, 1637 Jan 6 [Gregorian], Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire (died June 1637)
Mary 1638 Jun 21, Hipperholme/Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Richard, Jr., b.c.1640, probably Wethersfield, Connecticut
Return to England. Reverend Denton did likely return to England with his wife about 1658. Two men who knew Rev. Denton in New York (Johannes Megapolensis and Samuel Drisius) wrote in October 1657 that Rev. Denton intended to return to England with his “sickly wife” to collect an inheritance of 400 pounds from a “friend.” Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York, Vol I, 1901, p. 407. Some suggest Rev. Denton and his wife went to Essex, east of London, upon their return. (A Wethersfield in Essex was the namesake for Wethersfield, Connecticut. Ezekiel Rogers' father, Richard, had been a famous pastor in Wethersfield, Essex for 43 years. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry R. Stiles (1904), p. 52, et seq.) It is also possible that Rev. Denton and his wife made their way back to Yorkshire, although Rev. Oliver Heywood, who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley Chapel near Halifax in about 1651 and who knew of Rev. Denton, did not mention any return by Rev. Denton to Halifax. Unfortunately, again, the ship on which Rev. Denton and his wife returned to England has not been identified.
After Rev. Denton returned to England, Oliver Cromwell died in September 1658 and Charles II was restored to the throne in May 1660. Then, Parliament adopted the Act of Uniformity in May 1662 which required the use of the new Book of Common Prayer and gave English priests until 24 August 1662 to comply. Nearly 2,500 priests were ejected from the Church of England for failing to comply with the Act of Uniformity, but Rev. Denton was not included in the list of those ejected, suggesting he may have died before The Great Ejection. See Freedom After Ejection, Gordon Alexander (1917).
For a much more in depth review of Reverend Richard Denton's life, see the discussion called The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton on Geni.com. [https://www.geni.com/people/Rev-Richard-Denton/4295150054050067693#/tab/discussion]
Timeline for Reverend Richard Denton
1601 April 19 - Richard Denton baptised at Warley, Halifax
1604 Aug 14 - Maria Durden baptised in Heptonstall (near Halifax)
c.1606-c.1620 - Probably at Heath Grammar School with Henry Priestley
1621 - Became sizar at St Catharine's College, Cambridge
1623 March 9 (Gregorian) - Ordained deacon at Peterborough Cathederal
1624 January (Gregorian) - BA degree from Cambridge
1624 April 19 - Turned 23 and then one year after being ordained deacon
1624 June 8 - Ordained a priest at Peterborough (erroneously reported as 1623)
1624 June through 1625 - Teaching at Cambridge for his Master's degree
1626 January 21 (Gregorian) - Married Maria Duerden in Halifax
1626 - Curate at Turton Chapel, living in Bolton, Lancashire. Chapel says 1627; church records say 7 Mar
1629 (Gregorian). Gilbert Astley, prior Turton priest, buried 27 January 1626.
1627 July 23 - Tymothie baptised at St. Peter in Bolton. Baptism record confirms Rev. Denton a preacher at Turton, Lancashire in 1627.
1629 Mar 9 (Gregorian) - Nathaniel baptised at St Peter in Bolton, Lancashire
1631 - Became Curate at Coley (near Halifax). Stays at Priestley Green owned by Henry Priestley or the Sunderland family. Edward Sunderland was a local Curate in 1605.
1631 May 29 - Samuel baptised at Coley. Evidence he was at Coley/Halifax in 1631.
1631 Jul 28 - Tymothie buried at Coley
1632 Jul 10 - Daniel baptised at Coley
1634 Sep 29 - Phoebe baptised at Coley. Krumm found no later evidence of her existence.
1637 Jan 6 - Peter, baptised at Coley [Gregorian] . Died June 1637.
1638 Apr 12 - Richard Marsh appointed Vicar of Halifax to restore pre-Reformation liturgical practices. Likely substantial contributing cause for migrating to New England.
1638 June 21 - Mary, baptised at Hipperholme/Coley
1638 - John of London and fleet of 8 to 11 ships sail from Hull, Yorkshire to New England. No evidence when or on what ship Rev. Denton sailed.
1638 - Denton family emigrated to Wethersfield, CT. 1640 Apr 10 deed to 15 acres in Weathersfield is first written evidence of Rev. Denton in America.
c.1640 - Richard, Jr., born probably at Wethersfield
1641 - Denton family moved to Stamford, CT
1644 - Denton family moved to Hempstead, Long Island
1656 - Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) purchased Jamaica, Long Island with others
1658 - Rev. Richard Denton and Maria returned to England to collect inheritance
1658 September 3 - Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth, died
1660 May 29 - Charles II restored to the throne
1662 Aug 24 - Deadline to comply with Act of Uniformity and use new Book of Common Prayer. 2,500 priests ejected from church in "Great Ejection." Rev. Denton not listed as among those ejected.
1685 - Samuel (b.1631) owned 240 acres and Richard, Jr. (b.c.1640) owned 50 acres in Hempstead
[The following documents and images are in the PDF for which I only include the the sources as follows:]
Richard Denton Baptism 1601 April 19 at Warley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1601," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 31 Aug. 2018), entry for Richard Denton baptism, 19 Apr 1601, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/4 (Image ID: 32355_248981-00943).
Maria Duerden Baptism 1604 Oct 14 at St. Thomas, Heptonstall
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Heptonstall, St Thomas 1604," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 5 Sep. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden baptism, 14 Oct 1604, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D149/1 (Image ID: 32355_248834-00222).
Richard Denton and Maria Duerden Marriage 1625/6 Jan 21 in Halifax
Richus Denton and Maria Duerden marriage 21 January 1625/6, Halifax, Yorkshire, England. From the Borthwick Institute for Archives, University of York. Yorkshire Parish Registers and Bishop's Transcripts. Database FindMyPast.com (accessed 3 Sept. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden, marriage 21 January 1625/6 (file name: GBPRS_YORKSHIRE_007587960_00045.jpg).
Samuell Denton Baptism 1631 May 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Samuel Denton baptism, 29 May 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01351).
Tymothy Denton Burial 1631 July 28 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Tymothy Denton burial, 28 July 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01352).
Daniell Denton Baptism 1632 Jul 10 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1632," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Daniel Denton baptism, 10 Jul 1632, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01365).
Phebe Denton Baptism 1634 Sep 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1634," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Phebe Denton baptism, 29 Sep 1634, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01392).
Peter Denton Baptism 1636/7 Jan 6 at Coley, Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1636," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Peter Denton baptism, 6 Jan 1636/7, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01421).
Peter Denton Burial 1637 June 5 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1637," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Piter Denton burial, 5 June 1637, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01426).
Mary Denton Baptism 1638 Jun 21 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1638," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Mary Denton baptism, 21 Jun 1638, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01438)." 
Duerden, Maria (I5764)
 
4659 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the internet accessed 15 Jan 2019: "The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton (1601-c.1662)," 20 September 2018, by R. Riegel [Citation: http://www.analent.com/Denton/OriginsOfRichardDenton.pdf]. Note the original PDF should be consulted online since it contains extensive images, extractions, and reproductions of the various sources and documents which cannot be reproduced in this transcription. There is also a copy of the PDF attached to Richard Denton and his family's entry in Family Search:
"After reviewing the dubious assertions that Helen Windebank was Richard Denton's wife, I decided to revisit the original documents used to establish basic dates and people in Reverend Denton's life. While doing that research, I discovered several problems with those dates that make them unlikely to be correct. I also discovered evidence that a Richard Denton, likely the Reverend, married Maria Duerden on January 21, 1626 in Yorkshire. Of course, the births of at least 18 Richard Dentons in England between 1585 and 1605 complicated the analysis.
Birth. Two years are generally given for the birth of Reverend Richard Denton - 1586 and 1603. But both of those dates are based on circumstantial evidence and both are questionable. They were likely derived by a process of elimination at times in the past when fewer parish records were available for easy (or even laborious) review. When those dates were first proposed, between the 1840's and 1920's, the aggregation of records on the internet obviously did not exist and the only way to research church records in England was to make visits to churches or libraries by horse, carriage, train or ship or by the exchange of correspondence that could take weeks or months.
The 1586 birth date appears to come from "The History of Long Island from the Discovery to the Present Time" by Benjamin F. Thomson in 1843 at p. 19:
Mr. Denton was born of a good family, at Yorkshire, England, in 1586, and was educated at the university of Cambridge, where he graduated in 1623, and was settled as minister of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for the period of seven years... [H]e probably arrived in New England, with Governor Winthrop, in 1630...
He returned to England (says the Rev. Mr. Heywood, his successor at Halifax) in 1659, and spent the remainder of his life at Essex, where he died in 1662, aged 76. The cause of his departure from America is involved in mystery, particularly as he left behind him his four sons Richard, Samuel, Nathaniel and Daniel...
Thompson gave no source for his 1586 date and I have found no baptismal records to support that date. That same date was repeated in "Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York," Vol III, (1902) in a footnote on page 1464.
The 1603 birth date appears to come from the "Dictionary of National Biography," Vol XIV, (1888), p. 380:
DENTON, RICHARD (1603-1663), divine, was born in 1603 in Yorkshire, and lived at Priestley Green [near Halifax in Yorkshire]. He took his B.A. degree at Catharine Hall, Sherlock Court, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge University Cambridge, 1623. He became minister of the chapel of Coley, near Coley Hall... Here he remained about seven years ...
This 1603 date is supported by a Warley Parish (also known as Warley Town) baptism record for:
"April 10 [1603] Richard Rich: Denton War[ley]” in the West Yorkshire County Record Office, Newstead Road, Wakefield. That record is cited by Walter C. Krumm in his article "Meeting the Reverend Richard Denton (1603 - 1663?)" appearing in the "Connecticut Ancestry," journal published by the Connecticut Ancestry Society, Inc., Vol. 47, No. 2, Dec. 2004.
The 1603 date also appears in Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, John Venn (1922) (a biographical list of Cambridge University graduates) which cites the Dictionary of National Biography as one of its sources at p. 34:
DENTON, RICHARD. Matric. sizar from St Catharine's, Easter, 1621. B. 1603, in Yorkshire. B.A. 1623-4. Ord. deacon (Peterb.) Mar. 9, 1622-3; priest, June 8, 1623. C. of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for some years. Went to New England, e. 1638. Preacher at Stamford, Conn.; and at Hempstead, Long Island, for 15 years. Returned to England, 1659. Said to have died at Hempstead, Essex, 1663. Author, Soliliquia Sacra. (Felt, 515; J. G. Bartlett; D.N.B.) [Emphasis added.]
“Sizar” means “[a]n undergraduate at Cambridge... receiving financial help from the college and formerly having certain menial duties.” Oxford Dictionaries. Presumably, if Reverend Richard Denton received assistance to attend Cambridge, his father was not rich enough to pay for his entire education. “Felt” refers to Joseph B. Felt's The Ecclesiastical History of New England (1862). J. G. Bartlett (1872-1927) of Boston supplied biographical accounts of Cambridge students who emigrated to New England prior to 1650. Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, p. xviii. And, “D.N,B.”stands for the Dictionary of National Biography.
Note that the foregoing biographical entry is not a quote from a Cambridge University record. Rather, it is a 1922 compilation of information from various sources including the Dictionary of National Biography (1888) as stated above. In fact, the preface to Volume I of the Alumni Cantabrigienses discusses some of the difficulties encountered while developing the biographical information.:
As this [the Matriculation Register for the entire university of Cambridge] is the only official record of membership, it ought to be complete and trustworthy. Unfortunately it is neither the one nor the other. Very many names of students who undoubtedly came into residence are omitted altogether. Indeed one negligent Registrary has emphasized his term of office (1590-1601) by failing to record any matriculations at all...
[The University records] give no personal information, beyond the very vague suggestion as to social status, afforded by the fact of matriculation as fellow-commoner, pensioner, or sizar. It is from the College Admission Registers, exclusively, that we can obtain such facts as parentage, birth-place, age, school, and so forth... [A description of the records available from each college then follows:]
(9) St Catharine's [the college attended by Reverend Richard Denton]. Commences about 1627; but is scarcely more than a list of names, ... Note that the student records for St. Catharine's College, which Rev. Richard Denton attended, did not begin until 1627, several years after he graduated.
Dates. Dates in England prior to 1752 can be confusing and ambiguous. See the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project:
Prior to 1752, the Julian calendar was in use in England. In this calendar, the new year began on 25 March each year, so 31 Dec would be followed by 1 Jan of the same year, and 24 Mar would be followed by 25 Mar the following year. This applied up to 31 Dec 1751, after which the Gregorian calendar was adopted. 31 Dec 1751 was followed by 1 Jan 1752.
To solve this problem, the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project uses a dual date for the period from 1 January to 24 March of each year:
To avoid any ambiguity, we record dates between 1 Jan and 24 Mar of each year prior to 1752 as dual dates. So for example, 31 Dec 1746 is followed by 1 Jan 1746/7, 2 Jan 1746/7 and so on until 24 Mar 1746/7, then 25 Mar 1747.
The Alumni Cantabrigienses used a similar system but said:
Sometimes, however, this is not possible, and then we have to leave the exact date ambiguous. Thus, when any one is said, in these volumes, to have died 'Feb. 15, 1615,' it is meant that we simply do not know whether this should stand 1614-5, or 1615-6. A number of these puzzles have been left us, the Dictionary of National Biography itself being a notinfrequent offender.
In addition, determining what year written in a church record was actually intended can also pose issues. The Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project describes the problem as follows:
Sometimes the minister would not record the change of year correctly, forgetting to do it until a few days later. The information presented on our website will normally reflect the change of year at the point where it should have occurred, not necessarily where the minister wrote it.
And, the Alumni Cantabrigienses said:
The principal difficulty one has to face is this. In taking a date, from an ordinary history of the popular kind, we often do not know what the author means. Has he simply copied some contemporary record - parish register, tombstone, etc. - or has he tacitly substituted the modem reckoning? Wherever we can determine which he has done we have substituted the double date in order to avoid confusion.
Finally, the CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database displays only a single year in its dates and does not explain whether that is the actual date shown in the historical record or whether it has been adjusted from the Julian to the Gregorian calendar.
The foregoing issues suggest viewing all dates from this period with extra caution.
Ordination as a Deacon and Priest. The Church of England's records for Rev. Richard Denton appear under his given name Richard (CCEd Person ID: 33942), but also under the given name “Roger” (CCEd Person ID 134825), and both entries must be viewed to see all of his records. The reason for this error in names is not clear. While Rev. Denton's record under the name Richard indicates that he was ordained as a deacon at Peterborough Cathederal on 9 March 1622, his record under the name Roger indicates he was ordained a deacon a year later on 9 March 1623. Venn also gives his ordination as a deacon as 9 March 1623 (Gregorian) in Alumni Cantabrigienses. Rev. Denton's “qualification” to be a deacon was noted as “literate” which meant that he had not yet earned his degree from Cambridge but that the bishop judged he had sufficient education to qualify for ordination. See CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database.
The Church of England's CCEd database also states that Rev. Richard Denton was ordained as a Priest on 8 June 1623, the same Gregorian date given by Venn and only three months after being ordained a deacon. But Rev. Denton's record in Venn's Alumni Cantabrigienses indicates that he received his B.A. degree from Cambridge in 1624 (Gregorian), while the CCEd database gives 7 March 1628 for his graduation date. (That 1628 graduation date is exactly the same as the CCEd date given for his appointment as Curate at Turton and likely in error.) Typically, a university degree was required for ordination as a priest and one year would pass between ordination as a deacon (1623) and ordination as a priest. In addition, about nine out of ten B.A. degrees were awarded in January but, when awarded after March 25th, were technically called Ad Baptistam (A.B.) degrees. See Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, Venn (1922), p. xvi. Therefore, Rev. Denton's ordination as a priest was more likely to have been in June 1624 after his graduation from Cambridge and receipt of the typical B.A. Degree in January, 1624. In fact, mental contortions are required to explain all of these inconsistent dates unless one makes just one simple correction to Rev. Denton's ordination date as a priest from 1623 to 1624.
In the 17th Century (and even today) priests could not be ordained in the Church of England until they were at least 23 years old (called the “canonical age”). (See “Sources of Personal History,” “Ordinations” in the Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922), p. xii and Canon C-3-6 of the Church of England. Also see The Oxford History of the Laws of England, Vol. 1, R. H. Helmholz (2004), p. 273 et seq.) If Rev. Richard Denton was ordained in 1624, then he should have been born no later than 1601. Thus, a birth date in 1603 would have precluded his ordination. The Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922) says the church records of ordinations indicate that ordinations “almost invariably” occurred within a year or two after the ordinand turned 23.
The Church of England database indicates that Rev. Denton was not officially given his own church until 7 March 1628 (likely 1629 under the Gregorian calendar) when he was appointed Curate of St. Bartholomew's (later renamed St. Anne's) Church in Turton, Lancashire. The record for that appointment notes he had his Bachelor of Arts degree from Cambridge. The St. Anne's web site, however, states that Rev. Denton became an incumbent in Turton in 1627. And, the baptism record for Rev. Denton's first son, Tymothie, at nearby St. Peter in Bolton on 23 July 1627 states that Rev. Denton was already a preacher at Turton. The St. Anne's web site also indicates that Rev. Denton held an M.A. (Master of Arts) degree. While I have found no other source for that M.A., it could explain where Rev. Denton was during at least some of the years between 1624 and 1627.
A list of all the Richard Dentons I could find who were born in England between 1585 and 1606 is included at the end of this document. Below is a list of those baptized between 1595 and 1601: (Baptism Date Location Father's Name)
Denton Richard 29 Jun 1595 St John the Baptist, Halifax, Yorkshire, WR
Denton Richard 21 Sep 1595 Holborn, London Richard Denton
Denton Ric. 18 Apr 1596 Royston, Yorkshire
Denton Richard 12 Nov 1599 Fishlake, Yorkshire, WR Edward Denton
Denton Ric 1 Jan 1600/1 Tonbridge, Kent Wm Denton
Denton Richard 19 Apr 1601 Halifax, Yorkshire, WR Henry Denton
“WR” = West Riding, Yorkshire
As stated above, Reverend Richard Denton was a priest at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Lancashire from 1627 to 1631. The following is a list of “Incumbents at Turton” from the St. Anne's web site:
Incumbents of Turton
1596 Gilbert Astley/Aston
1610 "Well supplied with ministers"
1627 Richard Denton M.A.
1632 Mr Boden
Walter Krum in his "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," (The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120 [1989]: 10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121 [1990]: 221-225) states:
It is possible to reconstruct much of Denton's immediate family from English records. As a subsidized university student he was almost certainly unmarried when he was graduated from Catharine's Hall, Cambridge in 1623/4. The next mention of him, found in the baptismal record of his son in July, 1627, identifies him as "preacher at Turton," a small chapelry in Bolton Priory, Lancashire. This suggests that he married c. 1625 (no record has been found) and that his son was born a year or so later. St. Peter's Parish Church, Bolton, has only these two Denton entries (Lancashire Parish Register Society Publications 50:107, 114) [emphasis added.]:
"Tymothie Denton, son of Mr. Denton, preacher at Turton baptised 23 July [1627]."
"Nathaniell Denton of Turton, son of Mr. Denton baptised 9 March [1629]."
Marriage. While Walter Krum did not find any record of Reverend Denton's marriage, four records of men named Richard Denton marrying in Yorkshire in 1625 and 1626 do exist.
The first indicates that “Richus” (Richard) Denton married Maria Duerden in Halifax, Yorkshire on January 21, 1626 (using the Gregorian calendar). The surname “Duerden” was variously spelled as Durden, Dearden and Deurden. A Maria Durden was baptised in Heptonstall, St. Anne's Church, Turton, Yorkshire about 5 miles west of Halifax, on 14 Oct 1604. This Maria Durden/Duerden's father's name was Thomas. A Thomas Duerden is also shown in the Clergy of the Church of England Database (CCEd) as a Curate in Rochdale, Lancashire in 1592. Rochdale is about 15 miles from both Heptonstall where Maria was baptised and Bolton where Rev. Denton became a Curate by 1627. Rochdale is also in an area that, at various times, has been part of the counties of West Riding, Yorkshire and Lancashire. In fact, the Church of England describes Rochdale as being in the county of “Lancashire, West Riding, Yorkshire.” Two more daughters of Thomas Duerden were baptised in Heptonstall, Sara on 1 April 1607 and Grace on 20 January 1610. The CCEd comments about Rev. Thomas Duerden say: "Clasisified in 1592 amongst 'no graduates, but preachers, honest men'.”
There is also some evidence that the Heptonstall, Halifax Denton and Durden families knew each other. An Agnes Dentone was married to Robert Durden in Halifax in June, 1572. In addition, a Richard Duerden was baptised in Halifax on 10 January 1601/2 to a father named Richard in Sowerby which is only a mile or two from Warley where Rev. Denton was born. This Richard Duerden would have been Rev. Denton's age, they may have known each other and, perhaps, even attended Heath Grammar School together. This young Richard may also have been Maria Duerden's cousin. And, a Richard Dearden (perhaps young Richard Duerden's father) was a Governor of the Heath Grammar School (1624-26) in Halifax which Rev. Denton had likely attended before leaving for Cambridge in 1621. Heath Grammar School: A Popular History of the Grammar School of Queen Elizabeth, at Heath, Thomas Cox (1879), p. 121.
A second marriage record indicates that a Richardi Denton (who died 23 Mar 1653/4 in Normanton) married an Editha Oatly on June 29, 1625 in Wragby, Yorkshire, but I could find no record of her birth. There are records, however, for the birth of a son named Richard on 25 Nov 1627 in Normanton, Yorkshire and another son named William on 23 Dec 1631 in Normanton.
A third record indicates that a Richard Denton married Margaret Patterson in Costessey, Norfolk in July, 1626. A Margaret Patterson was baptised October 11, 1601 in Gressenhall, Norfolk to Jon Patterson. Records indicate, however, that this Richard Denton died in Feltwell, Norfolk on 12 Dec 1626.
A fourth record appears in The Registers of the Parish Church of Adel in the County of York, George Lumb (1895). That entry on page 22 reads as follows: “Mariages in the yeare 1625. May 11. Richard Denton maried Susanna Coates, they being both of this pish.” The entry for this marriage on FreeReg.org indicates that Susanna Coates was a “servant to the Parson of Adle [sic]” and the church was named St. John the Baptist. Adel is a village about 14 miles northeast of Halifax, Yorkshire and is now a suburb of Leeds. (See maps infra.)
While the Adel Parish Registers say Susanna Coates was "of this parish," there are also records for two Susanna/Susan Coates baptised in England around that time. A Susanna Coates was baptised December 30, 1593 in Fulborn, Cambridgeshire to Christofer Coates and a Susan Coates was baptised August 19, 1604 in Petworth, Sussex to Radulphj [sic] Coates. In addition, the baptism records for St. John the Baptist Church in Halifax include two children of a Richard Denton from Adel: George baptised 26 Mar 1626 and Mary baptised 1 Aug 1629.
The marriage of Reverend Richard Denton in the 1625-26 time frame would fit neatly with his graduation from Cambridge in 1624 and the birth of Reverend Denton's first son in 1627. Earlier in the 1620's, other Richard Denton's married:
1. Jana Nicoll (bp. 30 Nov 1589 in Huddersfield) at St. Peter in Huddersfield, Yorkshire in 1620,
2. Sara Hall (bp. 7 Dec 1600 in Mirfield) at St. Mary in Mirfield, Yorkshire in 1621 and
3. Bridget Hancock (bp.1602 in Worcestershire) in London in 1622.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Helen Windebank. A record does exist for the marriage of a Richard Denton to a Helen Windebank on 16 Nov 1612 at Southwark, St. Saviour in Surrey, England (near London). (That record is included at the end of this document.) Since searches do not reveal other records for a “Helen” Windebank, this “Helen” is likely “Ellen Windebank,” baptised on 5 February 1593 in Hurst, Berkshire and the daughter of a Thomas Windebank. See A History of the Parish of Hurst in Berkshire, Rev. John Wimberley (1937). If this Helen or Ellen had married Reverend Denton in 1612, why was their first child not born until fifteen years later, in 1627? And, why would Reverend Denton start college at Cambridge nine years after their marriage?
In addition, searches reveal only one other Helen or Ellen Windebank who was baptized in England between 1583 and 1603. Her name was “Ellyn Windebanke” and she was baptized on 1 Feb 1597 (perhaps 1598 under the Gregorian calendar) in Cornwall, about as far from Yorkshire as one could get.
Given there were eight Richard Denton's baptised in England between 1588 and 1593 alone, Rev. Denton was not the only Richard Denton Helen or Ellen could have chosen to marry. If one were to believe Reverend Richard Denton had been born earlier in the 1590's and had been married between 1610 and 1620, three Richard Dentons married three other women during that period:
1. Grace Mawde (bp. 12 Dec 1591 in Halifax) in 1612 in Elland, Yorkshire,
2. Eleanor Guy in 1615 in Southwark, St. Saviour, Surrey and
3. Susan Bouthoumley (bp. 1592, 1595 or 1598 in Elland) in 1618 in Elland, Yorkshire.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Marriages Summary. In light of the foregoing evidence, the most logical conclusion would be that Reverend Richard Denton married Maria Duerden in 1626. And, a marriage at a Yorkshire church in 1625 or 1626 shortly after Rev. Denton graduated from Cambridge in 1623/4 and then worked on his Masters degree, coupled with the birth of his (their) first child in 1627, simply makes the most logical sense in light of the evidence available, as suggested by Walter Krumm, supra.
Which Richard Denton was the Reverend? There were four Richard Dentons born in Yorkshire between 1595 and 1601 who may have been the Reverend Richard Denton. The Richard Denton born in Fishlake in 1599 was the only Richard born in Fishlake between 1520 and 1640 except for a Richard Denton born to a Richard Denton on 4 Mar 1632. (There were fewer than 30 baptisms in Fishlake between 1600 and 1640.) It seems likely that the Richard born in 1632 was the son of the Richard born in 1599 which makes it unlikely this Richard Denton was the Reverend.
A “Rychard” Denton married Jane Greenold in Royston, Yorkshire in 1624. There was then a John Denton born in Royston in 1628 to a father also named “Rychard” Denton. If this “Rychard” Denton was the "Ric. Denton" baptised in Royston on 18 Apr 1596 then it is unlikely this Rychard or Ric was the Reverend Denton.
There was a Richard Denton baptised at St. John the Baptist in Halifax on 29 June 1595. There was also a marriage of Rich Denton to Susan Bouthoumley in Elland, Halifax in 1618 and the birth of a Jana Denton to a Richard Denton in Elland on 25 July 1624. In addition, if this Richard were the Reverend, he would have been 29 years old at the time of his ordination in the summer of 1624. That age would have put him 6 years past the age (23) at which Anglican priests were "almost invariably" ordained.
Finally, there was a Richard Denton (the son of Henry Denton) baptised in Halifax on 19 April 1601. If this Richard was the Reverend, he would have been 23 years old if he was ordained in June 1624. Because church records were not always accurate, it is likely that the year shown in the CCEd database for his ordination (1623) is wrong. After all, the Church database suggests he was ordained a priest before he had graduated from Cambridge and before he had been a deacon for a year, contrary to Canon Law. And, while the Church database noted Rev. Denton's qualification to be a deacon as “literate,” it did not give that same qualification for becoming a priest only three months later. Also, while Rev. Richard Denton is noted on the St. Anne's, Turton web site as being a preacher there in 1627, the Church of England's database states his appointment to Turton and his graduation from Cambridge were both on 7 March 1628 (1629 Gregorian). And, the Church of England database erroneously lists Rev. Richard Denton's appointment as Curate at Coley under the name Roger Denton in 1633 (1634 Gregorian) although Rev. Richard Denton was at Coley by 1631. Correcting the year Rev. Denton was ordained a priest to 1624 gives a more natural progression of his career and a progression that complies with Canonical and Parliamentary law: (1) matriculation at Cambridge in 1621, (2) ordination as a deacon in March, 1623, (3) graduation from Cambridge in January, 1624, (4) 23rd birthday on 19 April, 1624 and (5) ordination as a priest in June, 1624 at age 23 and one year after becoming a deacon.
Coley. After serving at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Rev. Denton became the minister at Coley Chapel in 1631. Coley is several miles northeast of Halifax. The Church of England records (which erroneously show his given name as Roger) state that he was appointed Curate at Coley on 5 February 1633 (1634 under the Gregorian calendar). Rev. Denton and his family lived nearby at Priestly Green. While at Coley. Rev. Denton and his wife had five more children. Three of those children are listed in the Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton, by Walter C. Krumm in The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120[1989]:10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121[1990]:221-225:
The next baptisms show that by 1631 the family had moved to Coley Chapel in Halifax Parish, Yorkshire, 25 miles east of Bolton (records compiled and anglicized by the West Yorkshire Archive Service):
Samuel, son of Richard Denton, Minister of Coley, 29 May, 1631
Daniel, son of Richard Denton, Curate of Coley, 10 July 1632
Phoebe, dau. of Richard Denton, minister of Coley, 30 Nov. 1634
But Walter Krum missed two more children of Rev. Denton:
Peter who was baptised on 6 January 1637 (Gregorian calendar) at Coley, and
Mary who was baptised on 21 June 1638 at Hipperholme, a chapel only about a mile from Coley.
Copies of the Halifax Bishop's transcripts for those baptisms appear at the end of this memo.
The Reverend Oliver Heywood (1630-1702) later succeeded Reverend Denton at the Coley church in about 1651. Rev. Heywood stated that Reverend Richard Denton was the Curate at St. John the Baptist Church, Coley, Yorkshire for about 7 years, at which time he emigrated to New England. Rev. Heywood's substantially contemporaneous recollection would place Rev. Denton and his family at Coley from 1631 to about 1638. See The Rev Oliver Heywood, His Autobiography, Diaries, Anecdote and Event Books, Vol IV, Horsfall Turner (ed.) (1885), pp. 11-12.
Emigration. While some authors have asserted that Rev. Denton had migrated to Watertown, Massachusetts and Wethersfield by 1635, those assertions have been made without citing evidence and are unlikely. For example, Sherman W. Adams, a contributing author to Henry R. Stiles' 1904 book The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, took conflicting positions about Rev. Denton's arrival date in Wethersfield. On pages 20-21, Sherman claimed that Rev. Denton was with six other men who went from Watertown to Wethersfield on May 29, 1635. But on pages 135-136 Sherman said that Rev. Denton “came from Watertown, Mass., in 1638.” And, he noted it was strange that his name did not appear along with six other Wethersfield founders on a Court document dated April 26, 1636 authorizing the formation of a church in Wethersfield.
We know, however, that Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised at Hipperholme (only about a mile from Coley) in June of 1638 with his occupation as “minister” noted at the end of that baptism entry. And, we know that Reverend Heywood wrote that Rev. Denton remained at Coley in Yorkshire until about 1638 (the same date adopted by Venn in his Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, (1922)). Rev. Denton's migration to New England was likely prompted by the appointment of Richard Marsh as the new Vicar of Halifax in April of 1638 and the re-imposition of preReformation Church of England liturgical practices. See “Century of Revolution,” Halifax Minster. In fact, Rev. Oliver Heywood who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley in about 1651 said:
Mr. Denton ... was a good minister of Jesus Christ, affluent in his worldly circumstances, and had several children. He continued here about seven years; times were sharp, the bishops being in their height. In his time came out the book for sports on the Sabbath days. He saw he could not do what was required, feared further persecution, and therefore took the opportunity of going into New England. He returned to Old England about 1659, and lived and died in Essex. In his time the chapel at Coley was enlarged." Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Heywood, B.A., Rev. Richard Slate (1827) , p. 20.
We also know that Rev. Denton's name does not appear on the passenger lists for the many ships sailing from England to America in the 1630's. See the Pilgrim Ship Lists Early 1600's. Most of those passenger lists for the late 1630's are for journeys from London, Southampton and Bristol. And the number of those lists available becomes smaller and smaller from about 1636 forward. But there was another port closer to Coley at Hull, Yorkshire and only about 70 miles away from Coley. Another Yorkshire minister named Ezekiel Rogers from Rowley reportedly organized a fleet of eight to eleven ships from Hull to Massachusetts in 1638. The English Ancestry of Richard Belden of Wethersfield, Connecticut, Paul Reed and John Sharp, in The American Genealogist (2001), p. 20. But, again, the passenger lists for those ships are not yet available, presuming they still exist.
Reverend John Sherman was one of the six members of the Watertown church who founded the Wethersfield church in April 1636 where he was the minister until he moved to Milford, New Haven between November 1639 and May, 1640. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry Stiles (1904), p. 135. In 1638, Reverend Denton became the seventhmember of the Wethersfield church as noted by Henry Stiles, ibid., p. 136: “This seventh member may have been the Rev. Richard Denton, who came from Watertown Mass., in 1638.” The distinction between the original six members of the Wethersfield church who had come from Watertown in 1636 and the later seven members was also noted by Rev. E.B. Huntington in his History of Stamford, Connecticut (1868) at p. 14 where he said “"The church at Wethersfield had only seven voting members, six who had come from Watertown, and one who had joined them.”
Because Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised in Halifax in June of 1638, Rev. Denton and his family must have spent very little time in Watertown, if any at all. In fact, there is no record Rev. Denton was made a “freeman” (a church member and voter) in Watertown.
When Rev. Denton and his family arrived in Wethersfield in 1638, the church was in the midst of a dispute among its members. That dispute ultimately led to a split, with many Wethersfield families (including Rev. Denton's) arranging in November of 1640 to purchase land from New Haven which they later named Stamford. Rev. Denton did receive a deed on April 10, 1640 for 15 acres of land in Wethersfield. The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1636-1776, (Hartford 1850-1890) Vol 1, p. 63. The move to Stamford occurred in the summer of 1641. History of Stamford, Connecticut, ibid.
But by 1644, Rev. Denton, his family and many of his parishioners were on the move again, this time to Hempstead on Long Island. In 1647 the original settlers of Hempstead created a written record of their original 1644 allotments of land which included a list with the names of those settlers. Rev. Denton was on that list along with his sons Nathaniel, Daniel and Samuel. His son Peter was not included because he had died in 1637, six months after his birth. But a new son, named Richard Denton, Junior was included. The Early History of Hempstead, Long Island, Charles Moore (1878), pp. 6-8.
Richard Denton, Jr. does not appear on any of the original Bishop's Transcripts of baptisms in Halifax between 1624 and 1640, nor does he appear among the baptisms in Lancashire from 1611 to 1635. Although the earliest baptism recorded in Stamford was for Jonathan Bell in September 1640-41, there are no baptisms recorded for any Dentons in Stamford. History of Stamford, Connecticut, Huntington (1868), p. 155 et seq. Nevertheless, Richard, Jr. does appear on the list of Hempstead settlers in 1644. The only other location Richard Denton, Jr. might have been born would have been Wethersfield. Unfortunately, none of those Wethersfield records remain:
The total absence of any church records during the first sixty-two years of its existence leaves us in complete ignorance of Wethersfield's religious history during that period... The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, supra, p.135.
In 1656, Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) Denton are both shown on a certificate for the purchase of Jamaica on Long Island. But Samuel (b.1631) and Richard, Jr. remained in Hempstead after their parents returned to England in 1658. Then, in 1685 Samuel is shown as owning 240 acres while Richard, Jr. is shown as owning only 50 acres. Richard, Junior's smaller land holdings suggest he may have been the younger brother. History of Long Island, Thompson, Vol 2, 3rd ed., (1918), pp. 494, 584. Given this evidence, it seems most likely that Richard Denton, Jr. was born in Wethersfield circa 1640.
The full list of Reverend Richard Denton's children follows:
Tymothie, 1627 Jul 23, Turton, Bolton, Lancashire (died 1631)
Nathaniel, 1629 March 9 [Gregorian], Turton, Bolton, Lancashire
Samuel, 1631 May 29, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Daniel, 1632 Jul 10, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Phoebe, 1634 Nov 30, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Peter, 1637 Jan 6 [Gregorian], Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire (died June 1637)
Mary 1638 Jun 21, Hipperholme/Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Richard, Jr., b.c.1640, probably Wethersfield, Connecticut
Return to England. Reverend Denton did likely return to England with his wife about 1658. Two men who knew Rev. Denton in New York (Johannes Megapolensis and Samuel Drisius) wrote in October 1657 that Rev. Denton intended to return to England with his “sickly wife” to collect an inheritance of 400 pounds from a “friend.” Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York, Vol I, 1901, p. 407. Some suggest Rev. Denton and his wife went to Essex, east of London, upon their return. (A Wethersfield in Essex was the namesake for Wethersfield, Connecticut. Ezekiel Rogers' father, Richard, had been a famous pastor in Wethersfield, Essex for 43 years. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry R. Stiles (1904), p. 52, et seq.) It is also possible that Rev. Denton and his wife made their way back to Yorkshire, although Rev. Oliver Heywood, who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley Chapel near Halifax in about 1651 and who knew of Rev. Denton, did not mention any return by Rev. Denton to Halifax. Unfortunately, again, the ship on which Rev. Denton and his wife returned to England has not been identified.
After Rev. Denton returned to England, Oliver Cromwell died in September 1658 and Charles II was restored to the throne in May 1660. Then, Parliament adopted the Act of Uniformity in May 1662 which required the use of the new Book of Common Prayer and gave English priests until 24 August 1662 to comply. Nearly 2,500 priests were ejected from the Church of England for failing to comply with the Act of Uniformity, but Rev. Denton was not included in the list of those ejected, suggesting he may have died before The Great Ejection. See Freedom After Ejection, Gordon Alexander (1917).
For a much more in depth review of Reverend Richard Denton's life, see the discussion called The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton on Geni.com. [https://www.geni.com/people/Rev-Richard-Denton/4295150054050067693#/tab/discussion]
Timeline for Reverend Richard Denton
1601 April 19 - Richard Denton baptised at Warley, Halifax
1604 Aug 14 - Maria Durden baptised in Heptonstall (near Halifax)
c.1606-c.1620 - Probably at Heath Grammar School with Henry Priestley
1621 - Became sizar at St Catharine's College, Cambridge
1623 March 9 (Gregorian) - Ordained deacon at Peterborough Cathederal
1624 January (Gregorian) - BA degree from Cambridge
1624 April 19 - Turned 23 and then one year after being ordained deacon
1624 June 8 - Ordained a priest at Peterborough (erroneously reported as 1623)
1624 June through 1625 - Teaching at Cambridge for his Master's degree
1626 January 21 (Gregorian) - Married Maria Duerden in Halifax
1626 - Curate at Turton Chapel, living in Bolton, Lancashire. Chapel says 1627; church records say 7 Mar
1629 (Gregorian). Gilbert Astley, prior Turton priest, buried 27 January 1626.
1627 July 23 - Tymothie baptised at St. Peter in Bolton. Baptism record confirms Rev. Denton a preacher at Turton, Lancashire in 1627.
1629 Mar 9 (Gregorian) - Nathaniel baptised at St Peter in Bolton, Lancashire
1631 - Became Curate at Coley (near Halifax). Stays at Priestley Green owned by Henry Priestley or the Sunderland family. Edward Sunderland was a local Curate in 1605.
1631 May 29 - Samuel baptised at Coley. Evidence he was at Coley/Halifax in 1631.
1631 Jul 28 - Tymothie buried at Coley
1632 Jul 10 - Daniel baptised at Coley
1634 Sep 29 - Phoebe baptised at Coley. Krumm found no later evidence of her existence.
1637 Jan 6 - Peter, baptised at Coley [Gregorian] . Died June 1637.
1638 Apr 12 - Richard Marsh appointed Vicar of Halifax to restore pre-Reformation liturgical practices. Likely substantial contributing cause for migrating to New England.
1638 June 21 - Mary, baptised at Hipperholme/Coley
1638 - John of London and fleet of 8 to 11 ships sail from Hull, Yorkshire to New England. No evidence when or on what ship Rev. Denton sailed.
1638 - Denton family emigrated to Wethersfield, CT. 1640 Apr 10 deed to 15 acres in Weathersfield is first written evidence of Rev. Denton in America.
c.1640 - Richard, Jr., born probably at Wethersfield
1641 - Denton family moved to Stamford, CT
1644 - Denton family moved to Hempstead, Long Island
1656 - Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) purchased Jamaica, Long Island with others
1658 - Rev. Richard Denton and Maria returned to England to collect inheritance
1658 September 3 - Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth, died
1660 May 29 - Charles II restored to the throne
1662 Aug 24 - Deadline to comply with Act of Uniformity and use new Book of Common Prayer. 2,500 priests ejected from church in "Great Ejection." Rev. Denton not listed as among those ejected.
1685 - Samuel (b.1631) owned 240 acres and Richard, Jr. (b.c.1640) owned 50 acres in Hempstead
[The following documents and images are in the PDF for which I only include the the sources as follows:]
Richard Denton Baptism 1601 April 19 at Warley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1601," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 31 Aug. 2018), entry for Richard Denton baptism, 19 Apr 1601, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/4 (Image ID: 32355_248981-00943).
Maria Duerden Baptism 1604 Oct 14 at St. Thomas, Heptonstall
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Heptonstall, St Thomas 1604," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 5 Sep. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden baptism, 14 Oct 1604, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D149/1 (Image ID: 32355_248834-00222).
Richard Denton and Maria Duerden Marriage 1625/6 Jan 21 in Halifax
Richus Denton and Maria Duerden marriage 21 January 1625/6, Halifax, Yorkshire, England. From the Borthwick Institute for Archives, University of York. Yorkshire Parish Registers and Bishop's Transcripts. Database FindMyPast.com (accessed 3 Sept. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden, marriage 21 January 1625/6 (file name: GBPRS_YORKSHIRE_007587960_00045.jpg).
Samuell Denton Baptism 1631 May 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Samuel Denton baptism, 29 May 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01351).
Tymothy Denton Burial 1631 July 28 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Tymothy Denton burial, 28 July 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01352).
Daniell Denton Baptism 1632 Jul 10 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1632," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Daniel Denton baptism, 10 Jul 1632, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01365).
Phebe Denton Baptism 1634 Sep 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1634," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Phebe Denton baptism, 29 Sep 1634, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01392).
Peter Denton Baptism 1636/7 Jan 6 at Coley, Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1636," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Peter Denton baptism, 6 Jan 1636/7, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01421).
Peter Denton Burial 1637 June 5 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1637," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Piter Denton burial, 5 June 1637, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01426).
Mary Denton Baptism 1638 Jun 21 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1638," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Mary Denton baptism, 21 Jun 1638, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01438)." 
Denton, Richard (I5763)
 
4660 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the internet accessed 15 Jan 2019: "The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton (1601-c.1662)," 20 September 2018, by R. Riegel [Citation: http://www.analent.com/Denton/OriginsOfRichardDenton.pdf]. Note the original PDF should be consulted online since it contains extensive images, extractions, and reproductions of the various sources and documents which cannot be reproduced in this transcription. There is also a copy of the PDF attached to Richard Denton and his family's entry in Family Search:
"After reviewing the dubious assertions that Helen Windebank was Richard Denton's wife, I decided to revisit the original documents used to establish basic dates and people in Reverend Denton's life. While doing that research, I discovered several problems with those dates that make them unlikely to be correct. I also discovered evidence that a Richard Denton, likely the Reverend, married Maria Duerden on January 21, 1626 in Yorkshire. Of course, the births of at least 18 Richard Dentons in England between 1585 and 1605 complicated the analysis.
Birth. Two years are generally given for the birth of Reverend Richard Denton - 1586 and 1603. But both of those dates are based on circumstantial evidence and both are questionable. They were likely derived by a process of elimination at times in the past when fewer parish records were available for easy (or even laborious) review. When those dates were first proposed, between the 1840's and 1920's, the aggregation of records on the internet obviously did not exist and the only way to research church records in England was to make visits to churches or libraries by horse, carriage, train or ship or by the exchange of correspondence that could take weeks or months.
The 1586 birth date appears to come from "The History of Long Island from the Discovery to the Present Time" by Benjamin F. Thomson in 1843 at p. 19:
Mr. Denton was born of a good family, at Yorkshire, England, in 1586, and was educated at the university of Cambridge, where he graduated in 1623, and was settled as minister of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for the period of seven years... [H]e probably arrived in New England, with Governor Winthrop, in 1630...
He returned to England (says the Rev. Mr. Heywood, his successor at Halifax) in 1659, and spent the remainder of his life at Essex, where he died in 1662, aged 76. The cause of his departure from America is involved in mystery, particularly as he left behind him his four sons Richard, Samuel, Nathaniel and Daniel...
Thompson gave no source for his 1586 date and I have found no baptismal records to support that date. That same date was repeated in "Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York," Vol III, (1902) in a footnote on page 1464.
The 1603 birth date appears to come from the "Dictionary of National Biography," Vol XIV, (1888), p. 380:
DENTON, RICHARD (1603-1663), divine, was born in 1603 in Yorkshire, and lived at Priestley Green [near Halifax in Yorkshire]. He took his B.A. degree at Catharine Hall, Sherlock Court, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge University Cambridge, 1623. He became minister of the chapel of Coley, near Coley Hall... Here he remained about seven years ...
This 1603 date is supported by a Warley Parish (also known as Warley Town) baptism record for:
"April 10 [1603] Richard Rich: Denton War[ley]” in the West Yorkshire County Record Office, Newstead Road, Wakefield. That record is cited by Walter C. Krumm in his article "Meeting the Reverend Richard Denton (1603 - 1663?)" appearing in the "Connecticut Ancestry," journal published by the Connecticut Ancestry Society, Inc., Vol. 47, No. 2, Dec. 2004.
The 1603 date also appears in Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, John Venn (1922) (a biographical list of Cambridge University graduates) which cites the Dictionary of National Biography as one of its sources at p. 34:
DENTON, RICHARD. Matric. sizar from St Catharine's, Easter, 1621. B. 1603, in Yorkshire. B.A. 1623-4. Ord. deacon (Peterb.) Mar. 9, 1622-3; priest, June 8, 1623. C. of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for some years. Went to New England, e. 1638. Preacher at Stamford, Conn.; and at Hempstead, Long Island, for 15 years. Returned to England, 1659. Said to have died at Hempstead, Essex, 1663. Author, Soliliquia Sacra. (Felt, 515; J. G. Bartlett; D.N.B.) [Emphasis added.]
“Sizar” means “[a]n undergraduate at Cambridge... receiving financial help from the college and formerly having certain menial duties.” Oxford Dictionaries. Presumably, if Reverend Richard Denton received assistance to attend Cambridge, his father was not rich enough to pay for his entire education. “Felt” refers to Joseph B. Felt's The Ecclesiastical History of New England (1862). J. G. Bartlett (1872-1927) of Boston supplied biographical accounts of Cambridge students who emigrated to New England prior to 1650. Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, p. xviii. And, “D.N,B.”stands for the Dictionary of National Biography.
Note that the foregoing biographical entry is not a quote from a Cambridge University record. Rather, it is a 1922 compilation of information from various sources including the Dictionary of National Biography (1888) as stated above. In fact, the preface to Volume I of the Alumni Cantabrigienses discusses some of the difficulties encountered while developing the biographical information.:
As this [the Matriculation Register for the entire university of Cambridge] is the only official record of membership, it ought to be complete and trustworthy. Unfortunately it is neither the one nor the other. Very many names of students who undoubtedly came into residence are omitted altogether. Indeed one negligent Registrary has emphasized his term of office (1590-1601) by failing to record any matriculations at all...
[The University records] give no personal information, beyond the very vague suggestion as to social status, afforded by the fact of matriculation as fellow-commoner, pensioner, or sizar. It is from the College Admission Registers, exclusively, that we can obtain such facts as parentage, birth-place, age, school, and so forth... [A description of the records available from each college then follows:]
(9) St Catharine's [the college attended by Reverend Richard Denton]. Commences about 1627; but is scarcely more than a list of names, ... Note that the student records for St. Catharine's College, which Rev. Richard Denton attended, did not begin until 1627, several years after he graduated.
Dates. Dates in England prior to 1752 can be confusing and ambiguous. See the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project:
Prior to 1752, the Julian calendar was in use in England. In this calendar, the new year began on 25 March each year, so 31 Dec would be followed by 1 Jan of the same year, and 24 Mar would be followed by 25 Mar the following year. This applied up to 31 Dec 1751, after which the Gregorian calendar was adopted. 31 Dec 1751 was followed by 1 Jan 1752.
To solve this problem, the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project uses a dual date for the period from 1 January to 24 March of each year:
To avoid any ambiguity, we record dates between 1 Jan and 24 Mar of each year prior to 1752 as dual dates. So for example, 31 Dec 1746 is followed by 1 Jan 1746/7, 2 Jan 1746/7 and so on until 24 Mar 1746/7, then 25 Mar 1747.
The Alumni Cantabrigienses used a similar system but said:
Sometimes, however, this is not possible, and then we have to leave the exact date ambiguous. Thus, when any one is said, in these volumes, to have died 'Feb. 15, 1615,' it is meant that we simply do not know whether this should stand 1614-5, or 1615-6. A number of these puzzles have been left us, the Dictionary of National Biography itself being a notinfrequent offender.
In addition, determining what year written in a church record was actually intended can also pose issues. The Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project describes the problem as follows:
Sometimes the minister would not record the change of year correctly, forgetting to do it until a few days later. The information presented on our website will normally reflect the change of year at the point where it should have occurred, not necessarily where the minister wrote it.
And, the Alumni Cantabrigienses said:
The principal difficulty one has to face is this. In taking a date, from an ordinary history of the popular kind, we often do not know what the author means. Has he simply copied some contemporary record - parish register, tombstone, etc. - or has he tacitly substituted the modem reckoning? Wherever we can determine which he has done we have substituted the double date in order to avoid confusion.
Finally, the CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database displays only a single year in its dates and does not explain whether that is the actual date shown in the historical record or whether it has been adjusted from the Julian to the Gregorian calendar.
The foregoing issues suggest viewing all dates from this period with extra caution.
Ordination as a Deacon and Priest. The Church of England's records for Rev. Richard Denton appear under his given name Richard (CCEd Person ID: 33942), but also under the given name “Roger” (CCEd Person ID 134825), and both entries must be viewed to see all of his records. The reason for this error in names is not clear. While Rev. Denton's record under the name Richard indicates that he was ordained as a deacon at Peterborough Cathederal on 9 March 1622, his record under the name Roger indicates he was ordained a deacon a year later on 9 March 1623. Venn also gives his ordination as a deacon as 9 March 1623 (Gregorian) in Alumni Cantabrigienses. Rev. Denton's “qualification” to be a deacon was noted as “literate” which meant that he had not yet earned his degree from Cambridge but that the bishop judged he had sufficient education to qualify for ordination. See CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database.
The Church of England's CCEd database also states that Rev. Richard Denton was ordained as a Priest on 8 June 1623, the same Gregorian date given by Venn and only three months after being ordained a deacon. But Rev. Denton's record in Venn's Alumni Cantabrigienses indicates that he received his B.A. degree from Cambridge in 1624 (Gregorian), while the CCEd database gives 7 March 1628 for his graduation date. (That 1628 graduation date is exactly the same as the CCEd date given for his appointment as Curate at Turton and likely in error.) Typically, a university degree was required for ordination as a priest and one year would pass between ordination as a deacon (1623) and ordination as a priest. In addition, about nine out of ten B.A. degrees were awarded in January but, when awarded after March 25th, were technically called Ad Baptistam (A.B.) degrees. See Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, Venn (1922), p. xvi. Therefore, Rev. Denton's ordination as a priest was more likely to have been in June 1624 after his graduation from Cambridge and receipt of the typical B.A. Degree in January, 1624. In fact, mental contortions are required to explain all of these inconsistent dates unless one makes just one simple correction to Rev. Denton's ordination date as a priest from 1623 to 1624.
In the 17th Century (and even today) priests could not be ordained in the Church of England until they were at least 23 years old (called the “canonical age”). (See “Sources of Personal History,” “Ordinations” in the Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922), p. xii and Canon C-3-6 of the Church of England. Also see The Oxford History of the Laws of England, Vol. 1, R. H. Helmholz (2004), p. 273 et seq.) If Rev. Richard Denton was ordained in 1624, then he should have been born no later than 1601. Thus, a birth date in 1603 would have precluded his ordination. The Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922) says the church records of ordinations indicate that ordinations “almost invariably” occurred within a year or two after the ordinand turned 23.
The Church of England database indicates that Rev. Denton was not officially given his own church until 7 March 1628 (likely 1629 under the Gregorian calendar) when he was appointed Curate of St. Bartholomew's (later renamed St. Anne's) Church in Turton, Lancashire. The record for that appointment notes he had his Bachelor of Arts degree from Cambridge. The St. Anne's web site, however, states that Rev. Denton became an incumbent in Turton in 1627. And, the baptism record for Rev. Denton's first son, Tymothie, at nearby St. Peter in Bolton on 23 July 1627 states that Rev. Denton was already a preacher at Turton. The St. Anne's web site also indicates that Rev. Denton held an M.A. (Master of Arts) degree. While I have found no other source for that M.A., it could explain where Rev. Denton was during at least some of the years between 1624 and 1627.
A list of all the Richard Dentons I could find who were born in England between 1585 and 1606 is included at the end of this document. Below is a list of those baptized between 1595 and 1601: (Baptism Date Location Father's Name)
Denton Richard 29 Jun 1595 St John the Baptist, Halifax, Yorkshire, WR
Denton Richard 21 Sep 1595 Holborn, London Richard Denton
Denton Ric. 18 Apr 1596 Royston, Yorkshire
Denton Richard 12 Nov 1599 Fishlake, Yorkshire, WR Edward Denton
Denton Ric 1 Jan 1600/1 Tonbridge, Kent Wm Denton
Denton Richard 19 Apr 1601 Halifax, Yorkshire, WR Henry Denton
“WR” = West Riding, Yorkshire
As stated above, Reverend Richard Denton was a priest at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Lancashire from 1627 to 1631. The following is a list of “Incumbents at Turton” from the St. Anne's web site:
Incumbents of Turton
1596 Gilbert Astley/Aston
1610 "Well supplied with ministers"
1627 Richard Denton M.A.
1632 Mr Boden
Walter Krum in his "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," (The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120 [1989]: 10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121 [1990]: 221-225) states:
It is possible to reconstruct much of Denton's immediate family from English records. As a subsidized university student he was almost certainly unmarried when he was graduated from Catharine's Hall, Cambridge in 1623/4. The next mention of him, found in the baptismal record of his son in July, 1627, identifies him as "preacher at Turton," a small chapelry in Bolton Priory, Lancashire. This suggests that he married c. 1625 (no record has been found) and that his son was born a year or so later. St. Peter's Parish Church, Bolton, has only these two Denton entries (Lancashire Parish Register Society Publications 50:107, 114) [emphasis added.]:
"Tymothie Denton, son of Mr. Denton, preacher at Turton baptised 23 July [1627]."
"Nathaniell Denton of Turton, son of Mr. Denton baptised 9 March [1629]."
Marriage. While Walter Krum did not find any record of Reverend Denton's marriage, four records of men named Richard Denton marrying in Yorkshire in 1625 and 1626 do exist.
The first indicates that “Richus” (Richard) Denton married Maria Duerden in Halifax, Yorkshire on January 21, 1626 (using the Gregorian calendar). The surname “Duerden” was variously spelled as Durden, Dearden and Deurden. A Maria Durden was baptised in Heptonstall, St. Anne's Church, Turton, Yorkshire about 5 miles west of Halifax, on 14 Oct 1604. This Maria Durden/Duerden's father's name was Thomas. A Thomas Duerden is also shown in the Clergy of the Church of England Database (CCEd) as a Curate in Rochdale, Lancashire in 1592. Rochdale is about 15 miles from both Heptonstall where Maria was baptised and Bolton where Rev. Denton became a Curate by 1627. Rochdale is also in an area that, at various times, has been part of the counties of West Riding, Yorkshire and Lancashire. In fact, the Church of England describes Rochdale as being in the county of “Lancashire, West Riding, Yorkshire.” Two more daughters of Thomas Duerden were baptised in Heptonstall, Sara on 1 April 1607 and Grace on 20 January 1610. The CCEd comments about Rev. Thomas Duerden say: "Clasisified in 1592 amongst 'no graduates, but preachers, honest men'.”
There is also some evidence that the Heptonstall, Halifax Denton and Durden families knew each other. An Agnes Dentone was married to Robert Durden in Halifax in June, 1572. In addition, a Richard Duerden was baptised in Halifax on 10 January 1601/2 to a father named Richard in Sowerby which is only a mile or two from Warley where Rev. Denton was born. This Richard Duerden would have been Rev. Denton's age, they may have known each other and, perhaps, even attended Heath Grammar School together. This young Richard may also have been Maria Duerden's cousin. And, a Richard Dearden (perhaps young Richard Duerden's father) was a Governor of the Heath Grammar School (1624-26) in Halifax which Rev. Denton had likely attended before leaving for Cambridge in 1621. Heath Grammar School: A Popular History of the Grammar School of Queen Elizabeth, at Heath, Thomas Cox (1879), p. 121.
A second marriage record indicates that a Richardi Denton (who died 23 Mar 1653/4 in Normanton) married an Editha Oatly on June 29, 1625 in Wragby, Yorkshire, but I could find no record of her birth. There are records, however, for the birth of a son named Richard on 25 Nov 1627 in Normanton, Yorkshire and another son named William on 23 Dec 1631 in Normanton.
A third record indicates that a Richard Denton married Margaret Patterson in Costessey, Norfolk in July, 1626. A Margaret Patterson was baptised October 11, 1601 in Gressenhall, Norfolk to Jon Patterson. Records indicate, however, that this Richard Denton died in Feltwell, Norfolk on 12 Dec 1626.
A fourth record appears in The Registers of the Parish Church of Adel in the County of York, George Lumb (1895). That entry on page 22 reads as follows: “Mariages in the yeare 1625. May 11. Richard Denton maried Susanna Coates, they being both of this pish.” The entry for this marriage on FreeReg.org indicates that Susanna Coates was a “servant to the Parson of Adle [sic]” and the church was named St. John the Baptist. Adel is a village about 14 miles northeast of Halifax, Yorkshire and is now a suburb of Leeds. (See maps infra.)
While the Adel Parish Registers say Susanna Coates was "of this parish," there are also records for two Susanna/Susan Coates baptised in England around that time. A Susanna Coates was baptised December 30, 1593 in Fulborn, Cambridgeshire to Christofer Coates and a Susan Coates was baptised August 19, 1604 in Petworth, Sussex to Radulphj [sic] Coates. In addition, the baptism records for St. John the Baptist Church in Halifax include two children of a Richard Denton from Adel: George baptised 26 Mar 1626 and Mary baptised 1 Aug 1629.
The marriage of Reverend Richard Denton in the 1625-26 time frame would fit neatly with his graduation from Cambridge in 1624 and the birth of Reverend Denton's first son in 1627. Earlier in the 1620's, other Richard Denton's married:
1. Jana Nicoll (bp. 30 Nov 1589 in Huddersfield) at St. Peter in Huddersfield, Yorkshire in 1620,
2. Sara Hall (bp. 7 Dec 1600 in Mirfield) at St. Mary in Mirfield, Yorkshire in 1621 and
3. Bridget Hancock (bp.1602 in Worcestershire) in London in 1622.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Helen Windebank. A record does exist for the marriage of a Richard Denton to a Helen Windebank on 16 Nov 1612 at Southwark, St. Saviour in Surrey, England (near London). (That record is included at the end of this document.) Since searches do not reveal other records for a “Helen” Windebank, this “Helen” is likely “Ellen Windebank,” baptised on 5 February 1593 in Hurst, Berkshire and the daughter of a Thomas Windebank. See A History of the Parish of Hurst in Berkshire, Rev. John Wimberley (1937). If this Helen or Ellen had married Reverend Denton in 1612, why was their first child not born until fifteen years later, in 1627? And, why would Reverend Denton start college at Cambridge nine years after their marriage?
In addition, searches reveal only one other Helen or Ellen Windebank who was baptized in England between 1583 and 1603. Her name was “Ellyn Windebanke” and she was baptized on 1 Feb 1597 (perhaps 1598 under the Gregorian calendar) in Cornwall, about as far from Yorkshire as one could get.
Given there were eight Richard Denton's baptised in England between 1588 and 1593 alone, Rev. Denton was not the only Richard Denton Helen or Ellen could have chosen to marry. If one were to believe Reverend Richard Denton had been born earlier in the 1590's and had been married between 1610 and 1620, three Richard Dentons married three other women during that period:
1. Grace Mawde (bp. 12 Dec 1591 in Halifax) in 1612 in Elland, Yorkshire,
2. Eleanor Guy in 1615 in Southwark, St. Saviour, Surrey and
3. Susan Bouthoumley (bp. 1592, 1595 or 1598 in Elland) in 1618 in Elland, Yorkshire.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Marriages Summary. In light of the foregoing evidence, the most logical conclusion would be that Reverend Richard Denton married Maria Duerden in 1626. And, a marriage at a Yorkshire church in 1625 or 1626 shortly after Rev. Denton graduated from Cambridge in 1623/4 and then worked on his Masters degree, coupled with the birth of his (their) first child in 1627, simply makes the most logical sense in light of the evidence available, as suggested by Walter Krumm, supra.
Which Richard Denton was the Reverend? There were four Richard Dentons born in Yorkshire between 1595 and 1601 who may have been the Reverend Richard Denton. The Richard Denton born in Fishlake in 1599 was the only Richard born in Fishlake between 1520 and 1640 except for a Richard Denton born to a Richard Denton on 4 Mar 1632. (There were fewer than 30 baptisms in Fishlake between 1600 and 1640.) It seems likely that the Richard born in 1632 was the son of the Richard born in 1599 which makes it unlikely this Richard Denton was the Reverend.
A “Rychard” Denton married Jane Greenold in Royston, Yorkshire in 1624. There was then a John Denton born in Royston in 1628 to a father also named “Rychard” Denton. If this “Rychard” Denton was the "Ric. Denton" baptised in Royston on 18 Apr 1596 then it is unlikely this Rychard or Ric was the Reverend Denton.
There was a Richard Denton baptised at St. John the Baptist in Halifax on 29 June 1595. There was also a marriage of Rich Denton to Susan Bouthoumley in Elland, Halifax in 1618 and the birth of a Jana Denton to a Richard Denton in Elland on 25 July 1624. In addition, if this Richard were the Reverend, he would have been 29 years old at the time of his ordination in the summer of 1624. That age would have put him 6 years past the age (23) at which Anglican priests were "almost invariably" ordained.
Finally, there was a Richard Denton (the son of Henry Denton) baptised in Halifax on 19 April 1601. If this Richard was the Reverend, he would have been 23 years old if he was ordained in June 1624. Because church records were not always accurate, it is likely that the year shown in the CCEd database for his ordination (1623) is wrong. After all, the Church database suggests he was ordained a priest before he had graduated from Cambridge and before he had been a deacon for a year, contrary to Canon Law. And, while the Church database noted Rev. Denton's qualification to be a deacon as “literate,” it did not give that same qualification for becoming a priest only three months later. Also, while Rev. Richard Denton is noted on the St. Anne's, Turton web site as being a preacher there in 1627, the Church of England's database states his appointment to Turton and his graduation from Cambridge were both on 7 March 1628 (1629 Gregorian). And, the Church of England database erroneously lists Rev. Richard Denton's appointment as Curate at Coley under the name Roger Denton in 1633 (1634 Gregorian) although Rev. Richard Denton was at Coley by 1631. Correcting the year Rev. Denton was ordained a priest to 1624 gives a more natural progression of his career and a progression that complies with Canonical and Parliamentary law: (1) matriculation at Cambridge in 1621, (2) ordination as a deacon in March, 1623, (3) graduation from Cambridge in January, 1624, (4) 23rd birthday on 19 April, 1624 and (5) ordination as a priest in June, 1624 at age 23 and one year after becoming a deacon.
Coley. After serving at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Rev. Denton became the minister at Coley Chapel in 1631. Coley is several miles northeast of Halifax. The Church of England records (which erroneously show his given name as Roger) state that he was appointed Curate at Coley on 5 February 1633 (1634 under the Gregorian calendar). Rev. Denton and his family lived nearby at Priestly Green. While at Coley. Rev. Denton and his wife had five more children. Three of those children are listed in the Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton, by Walter C. Krumm in The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120[1989]:10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121[1990]:221-225:
The next baptisms show that by 1631 the family had moved to Coley Chapel in Halifax Parish, Yorkshire, 25 miles east of Bolton (records compiled and anglicized by the West Yorkshire Archive Service):
Samuel, son of Richard Denton, Minister of Coley, 29 May, 1631
Daniel, son of Richard Denton, Curate of Coley, 10 July 1632
Phoebe, dau. of Richard Denton, minister of Coley, 30 Nov. 1634
But Walter Krum missed two more children of Rev. Denton:
Peter who was baptised on 6 January 1637 (Gregorian calendar) at Coley, and
Mary who was baptised on 21 June 1638 at Hipperholme, a chapel only about a mile from Coley.
Copies of the Halifax Bishop's transcripts for those baptisms appear at the end of this memo.
The Reverend Oliver Heywood (1630-1702) later succeeded Reverend Denton at the Coley church in about 1651. Rev. Heywood stated that Reverend Richard Denton was the Curate at St. John the Baptist Church, Coley, Yorkshire for about 7 years, at which time he emigrated to New England. Rev. Heywood's substantially contemporaneous recollection would place Rev. Denton and his family at Coley from 1631 to about 1638. See The Rev Oliver Heywood, His Autobiography, Diaries, Anecdote and Event Books, Vol IV, Horsfall Turner (ed.) (1885), pp. 11-12.
Emigration. While some authors have asserted that Rev. Denton had migrated to Watertown, Massachusetts and Wethersfield by 1635, those assertions have been made without citing evidence and are unlikely. For example, Sherman W. Adams, a contributing author to Henry R. Stiles' 1904 book The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, took conflicting positions about Rev. Denton's arrival date in Wethersfield. On pages 20-21, Sherman claimed that Rev. Denton was with six other men who went from Watertown to Wethersfield on May 29, 1635. But on pages 135-136 Sherman said that Rev. Denton “came from Watertown, Mass., in 1638.” And, he noted it was strange that his name did not appear along with six other Wethersfield founders on a Court document dated April 26, 1636 authorizing the formation of a church in Wethersfield.
We know, however, that Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised at Hipperholme (only about a mile from Coley) in June of 1638 with his occupation as “minister” noted at the end of that baptism entry. And, we know that Reverend Heywood wrote that Rev. Denton remained at Coley in Yorkshire until about 1638 (the same date adopted by Venn in his Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, (1922)). Rev. Denton's migration to New England was likely prompted by the appointment of Richard Marsh as the new Vicar of Halifax in April of 1638 and the re-imposition of preReformation Church of England liturgical practices. See “Century of Revolution,” Halifax Minster. In fact, Rev. Oliver Heywood who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley in about 1651 said:
Mr. Denton ... was a good minister of Jesus Christ, affluent in his worldly circumstances, and had several children. He continued here about seven years; times were sharp, the bishops being in their height. In his time came out the book for sports on the Sabbath days. He saw he could not do what was required, feared further persecution, and therefore took the opportunity of going into New England. He returned to Old England about 1659, and lived and died in Essex. In his time the chapel at Coley was enlarged." Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Heywood, B.A., Rev. Richard Slate (1827) , p. 20.
We also know that Rev. Denton's name does not appear on the passenger lists for the many ships sailing from England to America in the 1630's. See the Pilgrim Ship Lists Early 1600's. Most of those passenger lists for the late 1630's are for journeys from London, Southampton and Bristol. And the number of those lists available becomes smaller and smaller from about 1636 forward. But there was another port closer to Coley at Hull, Yorkshire and only about 70 miles away from Coley. Another Yorkshire minister named Ezekiel Rogers from Rowley reportedly organized a fleet of eight to eleven ships from Hull to Massachusetts in 1638. The English Ancestry of Richard Belden of Wethersfield, Connecticut, Paul Reed and John Sharp, in The American Genealogist (2001), p. 20. But, again, the passenger lists for those ships are not yet available, presuming they still exist.
Reverend John Sherman was one of the six members of the Watertown church who founded the Wethersfield church in April 1636 where he was the minister until he moved to Milford, New Haven between November 1639 and May, 1640. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry Stiles (1904), p. 135. In 1638, Reverend Denton became the seventhmember of the Wethersfield church as noted by Henry Stiles, ibid., p. 136: “This seventh member may have been the Rev. Richard Denton, who came from Watertown Mass., in 1638.” The distinction between the original six members of the Wethersfield church who had come from Watertown in 1636 and the later seven members was also noted by Rev. E.B. Huntington in his History of Stamford, Connecticut (1868) at p. 14 where he said “"The church at Wethersfield had only seven voting members, six who had come from Watertown, and one who had joined them.”
Because Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised in Halifax in June of 1638, Rev. Denton and his family must have spent very little time in Watertown, if any at all. In fact, there is no record Rev. Denton was made a “freeman” (a church member and voter) in Watertown.
When Rev. Denton and his family arrived in Wethersfield in 1638, the church was in the midst of a dispute among its members. That dispute ultimately led to a split, with many Wethersfield families (including Rev. Denton's) arranging in November of 1640 to purchase land from New Haven which they later named Stamford. Rev. Denton did receive a deed on April 10, 1640 for 15 acres of land in Wethersfield. The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1636-1776, (Hartford 1850-1890) Vol 1, p. 63. The move to Stamford occurred in the summer of 1641. History of Stamford, Connecticut, ibid.
But by 1644, Rev. Denton, his family and many of his parishioners were on the move again, this time to Hempstead on Long Island. In 1647 the original settlers of Hempstead created a written record of their original 1644 allotments of land which included a list with the names of those settlers. Rev. Denton was on that list along with his sons Nathaniel, Daniel and Samuel. His son Peter was not included because he had died in 1637, six months after his birth. But a new son, named Richard Denton, Junior was included. The Early History of Hempstead, Long Island, Charles Moore (1878), pp. 6-8.
Richard Denton, Jr. does not appear on any of the original Bishop's Transcripts of baptisms in Halifax between 1624 and 1640, nor does he appear among the baptisms in Lancashire from 1611 to 1635. Although the earliest baptism recorded in Stamford was for Jonathan Bell in September 1640-41, there are no baptisms recorded for any Dentons in Stamford. History of Stamford, Connecticut, Huntington (1868), p. 155 et seq. Nevertheless, Richard, Jr. does appear on the list of Hempstead settlers in 1644. The only other location Richard Denton, Jr. might have been born would have been Wethersfield. Unfortunately, none of those Wethersfield records remain:
The total absence of any church records during the first sixty-two years of its existence leaves us in complete ignorance of Wethersfield's religious history during that period... The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, supra, p.135.
In 1656, Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) Denton are both shown on a certificate for the purchase of Jamaica on Long Island. But Samuel (b.1631) and Richard, Jr. remained in Hempstead after their parents returned to England in 1658. Then, in 1685 Samuel is shown as owning 240 acres while Richard, Jr. is shown as owning only 50 acres. Richard, Junior's smaller land holdings suggest he may have been the younger brother. History of Long Island, Thompson, Vol 2, 3rd ed., (1918), pp. 494, 584. Given this evidence, it seems most likely that Richard Denton, Jr. was born in Wethersfield circa 1640.
The full list of Reverend Richard Denton's children follows:
Tymothie, 1627 Jul 23, Turton, Bolton, Lancashire (died 1631)
Nathaniel, 1629 March 9 [Gregorian], Turton, Bolton, Lancashire
Samuel, 1631 May 29, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Daniel, 1632 Jul 10, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Phoebe, 1634 Nov 30, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Peter, 1637 Jan 6 [Gregorian], Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire (died June 1637)
Mary 1638 Jun 21, Hipperholme/Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Richard, Jr., b.c.1640, probably Wethersfield, Connecticut
Return to England. Reverend Denton did likely return to England with his wife about 1658. Two men who knew Rev. Denton in New York (Johannes Megapolensis and Samuel Drisius) wrote in October 1657 that Rev. Denton intended to return to England with his “sickly wife” to collect an inheritance of 400 pounds from a “friend.” Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York, Vol I, 1901, p. 407. Some suggest Rev. Denton and his wife went to Essex, east of London, upon their return. (A Wethersfield in Essex was the namesake for Wethersfield, Connecticut. Ezekiel Rogers' father, Richard, had been a famous pastor in Wethersfield, Essex for 43 years. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry R. Stiles (1904), p. 52, et seq.) It is also possible that Rev. Denton and his wife made their way back to Yorkshire, although Rev. Oliver Heywood, who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley Chapel near Halifax in about 1651 and who knew of Rev. Denton, did not mention any return by Rev. Denton to Halifax. Unfortunately, again, the ship on which Rev. Denton and his wife returned to England has not been identified.
After Rev. Denton returned to England, Oliver Cromwell died in September 1658 and Charles II was restored to the throne in May 1660. Then, Parliament adopted the Act of Uniformity in May 1662 which required the use of the new Book of Common Prayer and gave English priests until 24 August 1662 to comply. Nearly 2,500 priests were ejected from the Church of England for failing to comply with the Act of Uniformity, but Rev. Denton was not included in the list of those ejected, suggesting he may have died before The Great Ejection. See Freedom After Ejection, Gordon Alexander (1917).
For a much more in depth review of Reverend Richard Denton's life, see the discussion called The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton on Geni.com. [https://www.geni.com/people/Rev-Richard-Denton/4295150054050067693#/tab/discussion]
Timeline for Reverend Richard Denton
1601 April 19 - Richard Denton baptised at Warley, Halifax
1604 Aug 14 - Maria Durden baptised in Heptonstall (near Halifax)
c.1606-c.1620 - Probably at Heath Grammar School with Henry Priestley
1621 - Became sizar at St Catharine's College, Cambridge
1623 March 9 (Gregorian) - Ordained deacon at Peterborough Cathederal
1624 January (Gregorian) - BA degree from Cambridge
1624 April 19 - Turned 23 and then one year after being ordained deacon
1624 June 8 - Ordained a priest at Peterborough (erroneously reported as 1623)
1624 June through 1625 - Teaching at Cambridge for his Master's degree
1626 January 21 (Gregorian) - Married Maria Duerden in Halifax
1626 - Curate at Turton Chapel, living in Bolton, Lancashire. Chapel says 1627; church records say 7 Mar
1629 (Gregorian). Gilbert Astley, prior Turton priest, buried 27 January 1626.
1627 July 23 - Tymothie baptised at St. Peter in Bolton. Baptism record confirms Rev. Denton a preacher at Turton, Lancashire in 1627.
1629 Mar 9 (Gregorian) - Nathaniel baptised at St Peter in Bolton, Lancashire
1631 - Became Curate at Coley (near Halifax). Stays at Priestley Green owned by Henry Priestley or the Sunderland family. Edward Sunderland was a local Curate in 1605.
1631 May 29 - Samuel baptised at Coley. Evidence he was at Coley/Halifax in 1631.
1631 Jul 28 - Tymothie buried at Coley
1632 Jul 10 - Daniel baptised at Coley
1634 Sep 29 - Phoebe baptised at Coley. Krumm found no later evidence of her existence.
1637 Jan 6 - Peter, baptised at Coley [Gregorian] . Died June 1637.
1638 Apr 12 - Richard Marsh appointed Vicar of Halifax to restore pre-Reformation liturgical practices. Likely substantial contributing cause for migrating to New England.
1638 June 21 - Mary, baptised at Hipperholme/Coley
1638 - John of London and fleet of 8 to 11 ships sail from Hull, Yorkshire to New England. No evidence when or on what ship Rev. Denton sailed.
1638 - Denton family emigrated to Wethersfield, CT. 1640 Apr 10 deed to 15 acres in Weathersfield is first written evidence of Rev. Denton in America.
c.1640 - Richard, Jr., born probably at Wethersfield
1641 - Denton family moved to Stamford, CT
1644 - Denton family moved to Hempstead, Long Island
1656 - Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) purchased Jamaica, Long Island with others
1658 - Rev. Richard Denton and Maria returned to England to collect inheritance
1658 September 3 - Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth, died
1660 May 29 - Charles II restored to the throne
1662 Aug 24 - Deadline to comply with Act of Uniformity and use new Book of Common Prayer. 2,500 priests ejected from church in "Great Ejection." Rev. Denton not listed as among those ejected.
1685 - Samuel (b.1631) owned 240 acres and Richard, Jr. (b.c.1640) owned 50 acres in Hempstead
[The following documents and images are in the PDF for which I only include the the sources as follows:]
Richard Denton Baptism 1601 April 19 at Warley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1601," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 31 Aug. 2018), entry for Richard Denton baptism, 19 Apr 1601, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/4 (Image ID: 32355_248981-00943).
Maria Duerden Baptism 1604 Oct 14 at St. Thomas, Heptonstall
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Heptonstall, St Thomas 1604," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 5 Sep. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden baptism, 14 Oct 1604, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D149/1 (Image ID: 32355_248834-00222).
Richard Denton and Maria Duerden Marriage 1625/6 Jan 21 in Halifax
Richus Denton and Maria Duerden marriage 21 January 1625/6, Halifax, Yorkshire, England. From the Borthwick Institute for Archives, University of York. Yorkshire Parish Registers and Bishop's Transcripts. Database FindMyPast.com (accessed 3 Sept. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden, marriage 21 January 1625/6 (file name: GBPRS_YORKSHIRE_007587960_00045.jpg).
Samuell Denton Baptism 1631 May 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Samuel Denton baptism, 29 May 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01351).
Tymothy Denton Burial 1631 July 28 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Tymothy Denton burial, 28 July 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01352).
Daniell Denton Baptism 1632 Jul 10 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1632," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Daniel Denton baptism, 10 Jul 1632, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01365).
Phebe Denton Baptism 1634 Sep 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1634," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Phebe Denton baptism, 29 Sep 1634, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01392).
Peter Denton Baptism 1636/7 Jan 6 at Coley, Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1636," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Peter Denton baptism, 6 Jan 1636/7, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01421).
Peter Denton Burial 1637 June 5 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1637," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Piter Denton burial, 5 June 1637, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01426).
Mary Denton Baptism 1638 Jun 21 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1638," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Mary Denton baptism, 21 Jun 1638, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01438)." 
Denton, Mary (I5762)
 
4661 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the internet accessed 15 Jan 2019: "The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton (1601-c.1662)," 20 September 2018, by R. Riegel [Citation: http://www.analent.com/Denton/OriginsOfRichardDenton.pdf]. Note the original PDF should be consulted online since it contains extensive images, extractions, and reproductions of the various sources and documents which cannot be reproduced in this transcription. There is also a copy of the PDF attached to Richard Denton and his family's entry in Family Search:
"After reviewing the dubious assertions that Helen Windebank was Richard Denton's wife, I decided to revisit the original documents used to establish basic dates and people in Reverend Denton's life. While doing that research, I discovered several problems with those dates that make them unlikely to be correct. I also discovered evidence that a Richard Denton, likely the Reverend, married Maria Duerden on January 21, 1626 in Yorkshire. Of course, the births of at least 18 Richard Dentons in England between 1585 and 1605 complicated the analysis.
Birth. Two years are generally given for the birth of Reverend Richard Denton - 1586 and 1603. But both of those dates are based on circumstantial evidence and both are questionable. They were likely derived by a process of elimination at times in the past when fewer parish records were available for easy (or even laborious) review. When those dates were first proposed, between the 1840's and 1920's, the aggregation of records on the internet obviously did not exist and the only way to research church records in England was to make visits to churches or libraries by horse, carriage, train or ship or by the exchange of correspondence that could take weeks or months.
The 1586 birth date appears to come from "The History of Long Island from the Discovery to the Present Time" by Benjamin F. Thomson in 1843 at p. 19:
Mr. Denton was born of a good family, at Yorkshire, England, in 1586, and was educated at the university of Cambridge, where he graduated in 1623, and was settled as minister of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for the period of seven years... [H]e probably arrived in New England, with Governor Winthrop, in 1630...
He returned to England (says the Rev. Mr. Heywood, his successor at Halifax) in 1659, and spent the remainder of his life at Essex, where he died in 1662, aged 76. The cause of his departure from America is involved in mystery, particularly as he left behind him his four sons Richard, Samuel, Nathaniel and Daniel...
Thompson gave no source for his 1586 date and I have found no baptismal records to support that date. That same date was repeated in "Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York," Vol III, (1902) in a footnote on page 1464.
The 1603 birth date appears to come from the "Dictionary of National Biography," Vol XIV, (1888), p. 380:
DENTON, RICHARD (1603-1663), divine, was born in 1603 in Yorkshire, and lived at Priestley Green [near Halifax in Yorkshire]. He took his B.A. degree at Catharine Hall, Sherlock Court, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge University Cambridge, 1623. He became minister of the chapel of Coley, near Coley Hall... Here he remained about seven years ...
This 1603 date is supported by a Warley Parish (also known as Warley Town) baptism record for:
"April 10 [1603] Richard Rich: Denton War[ley]” in the West Yorkshire County Record Office, Newstead Road, Wakefield. That record is cited by Walter C. Krumm in his article "Meeting the Reverend Richard Denton (1603 - 1663?)" appearing in the "Connecticut Ancestry," journal published by the Connecticut Ancestry Society, Inc., Vol. 47, No. 2, Dec. 2004.
The 1603 date also appears in Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, John Venn (1922) (a biographical list of Cambridge University graduates) which cites the Dictionary of National Biography as one of its sources at p. 34:
DENTON, RICHARD. Matric. sizar from St Catharine's, Easter, 1621. B. 1603, in Yorkshire. B.A. 1623-4. Ord. deacon (Peterb.) Mar. 9, 1622-3; priest, June 8, 1623. C. of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for some years. Went to New England, e. 1638. Preacher at Stamford, Conn.; and at Hempstead, Long Island, for 15 years. Returned to England, 1659. Said to have died at Hempstead, Essex, 1663. Author, Soliliquia Sacra. (Felt, 515; J. G. Bartlett; D.N.B.) [Emphasis added.]
“Sizar” means “[a]n undergraduate at Cambridge... receiving financial help from the college and formerly having certain menial duties.” Oxford Dictionaries. Presumably, if Reverend Richard Denton received assistance to attend Cambridge, his father was not rich enough to pay for his entire education. “Felt” refers to Joseph B. Felt's The Ecclesiastical History of New England (1862). J. G. Bartlett (1872-1927) of Boston supplied biographical accounts of Cambridge students who emigrated to New England prior to 1650. Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, p. xviii. And, “D.N,B.”stands for the Dictionary of National Biography.
Note that the foregoing biographical entry is not a quote from a Cambridge University record. Rather, it is a 1922 compilation of information from various sources including the Dictionary of National Biography (1888) as stated above. In fact, the preface to Volume I of the Alumni Cantabrigienses discusses some of the difficulties encountered while developing the biographical information.:
As this [the Matriculation Register for the entire university of Cambridge] is the only official record of membership, it ought to be complete and trustworthy. Unfortunately it is neither the one nor the other. Very many names of students who undoubtedly came into residence are omitted altogether. Indeed one negligent Registrary has emphasized his term of office (1590-1601) by failing to record any matriculations at all...
[The University records] give no personal information, beyond the very vague suggestion as to social status, afforded by the fact of matriculation as fellow-commoner, pensioner, or sizar. It is from the College Admission Registers, exclusively, that we can obtain such facts as parentage, birth-place, age, school, and so forth... [A description of the records available from each college then follows:]
(9) St Catharine's [the college attended by Reverend Richard Denton]. Commences about 1627; but is scarcely more than a list of names, ... Note that the student records for St. Catharine's College, which Rev. Richard Denton attended, did not begin until 1627, several years after he graduated.
Dates. Dates in England prior to 1752 can be confusing and ambiguous. See the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project:
Prior to 1752, the Julian calendar was in use in England. In this calendar, the new year began on 25 March each year, so 31 Dec would be followed by 1 Jan of the same year, and 24 Mar would be followed by 25 Mar the following year. This applied up to 31 Dec 1751, after which the Gregorian calendar was adopted. 31 Dec 1751 was followed by 1 Jan 1752.
To solve this problem, the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project uses a dual date for the period from 1 January to 24 March of each year:
To avoid any ambiguity, we record dates between 1 Jan and 24 Mar of each year prior to 1752 as dual dates. So for example, 31 Dec 1746 is followed by 1 Jan 1746/7, 2 Jan 1746/7 and so on until 24 Mar 1746/7, then 25 Mar 1747.
The Alumni Cantabrigienses used a similar system but said:
Sometimes, however, this is not possible, and then we have to leave the exact date ambiguous. Thus, when any one is said, in these volumes, to have died 'Feb. 15, 1615,' it is meant that we simply do not know whether this should stand 1614-5, or 1615-6. A number of these puzzles have been left us, the Dictionary of National Biography itself being a notinfrequent offender.
In addition, determining what year written in a church record was actually intended can also pose issues. The Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project describes the problem as follows:
Sometimes the minister would not record the change of year correctly, forgetting to do it until a few days later. The information presented on our website will normally reflect the change of year at the point where it should have occurred, not necessarily where the minister wrote it.
And, the Alumni Cantabrigienses said:
The principal difficulty one has to face is this. In taking a date, from an ordinary history of the popular kind, we often do not know what the author means. Has he simply copied some contemporary record - parish register, tombstone, etc. - or has he tacitly substituted the modem reckoning? Wherever we can determine which he has done we have substituted the double date in order to avoid confusion.
Finally, the CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database displays only a single year in its dates and does not explain whether that is the actual date shown in the historical record or whether it has been adjusted from the Julian to the Gregorian calendar.
The foregoing issues suggest viewing all dates from this period with extra caution.
Ordination as a Deacon and Priest. The Church of England's records for Rev. Richard Denton appear under his given name Richard (CCEd Person ID: 33942), but also under the given name “Roger” (CCEd Person ID 134825), and both entries must be viewed to see all of his records. The reason for this error in names is not clear. While Rev. Denton's record under the name Richard indicates that he was ordained as a deacon at Peterborough Cathederal on 9 March 1622, his record under the name Roger indicates he was ordained a deacon a year later on 9 March 1623. Venn also gives his ordination as a deacon as 9 March 1623 (Gregorian) in Alumni Cantabrigienses. Rev. Denton's “qualification” to be a deacon was noted as “literate” which meant that he had not yet earned his degree from Cambridge but that the bishop judged he had sufficient education to qualify for ordination. See CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database.
The Church of England's CCEd database also states that Rev. Richard Denton was ordained as a Priest on 8 June 1623, the same Gregorian date given by Venn and only three months after being ordained a deacon. But Rev. Denton's record in Venn's Alumni Cantabrigienses indicates that he received his B.A. degree from Cambridge in 1624 (Gregorian), while the CCEd database gives 7 March 1628 for his graduation date. (That 1628 graduation date is exactly the same as the CCEd date given for his appointment as Curate at Turton and likely in error.) Typically, a university degree was required for ordination as a priest and one year would pass between ordination as a deacon (1623) and ordination as a priest. In addition, about nine out of ten B.A. degrees were awarded in January but, when awarded after March 25th, were technically called Ad Baptistam (A.B.) degrees. See Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, Venn (1922), p. xvi. Therefore, Rev. Denton's ordination as a priest was more likely to have been in June 1624 after his graduation from Cambridge and receipt of the typical B.A. Degree in January, 1624. In fact, mental contortions are required to explain all of these inconsistent dates unless one makes just one simple correction to Rev. Denton's ordination date as a priest from 1623 to 1624.
In the 17th Century (and even today) priests could not be ordained in the Church of England until they were at least 23 years old (called the “canonical age”). (See “Sources of Personal History,” “Ordinations” in the Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922), p. xii and Canon C-3-6 of the Church of England. Also see The Oxford History of the Laws of England, Vol. 1, R. H. Helmholz (2004), p. 273 et seq.) If Rev. Richard Denton was ordained in 1624, then he should have been born no later than 1601. Thus, a birth date in 1603 would have precluded his ordination. The Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922) says the church records of ordinations indicate that ordinations “almost invariably” occurred within a year or two after the ordinand turned 23.
The Church of England database indicates that Rev. Denton was not officially given his own church until 7 March 1628 (likely 1629 under the Gregorian calendar) when he was appointed Curate of St. Bartholomew's (later renamed St. Anne's) Church in Turton, Lancashire. The record for that appointment notes he had his Bachelor of Arts degree from Cambridge. The St. Anne's web site, however, states that Rev. Denton became an incumbent in Turton in 1627. And, the baptism record for Rev. Denton's first son, Tymothie, at nearby St. Peter in Bolton on 23 July 1627 states that Rev. Denton was already a preacher at Turton. The St. Anne's web site also indicates that Rev. Denton held an M.A. (Master of Arts) degree. While I have found no other source for that M.A., it could explain where Rev. Denton was during at least some of the years between 1624 and 1627.
A list of all the Richard Dentons I could find who were born in England between 1585 and 1606 is included at the end of this document. Below is a list of those baptized between 1595 and 1601: (Baptism Date Location Father's Name)
Denton Richard 29 Jun 1595 St John the Baptist, Halifax, Yorkshire, WR
Denton Richard 21 Sep 1595 Holborn, London Richard Denton
Denton Ric. 18 Apr 1596 Royston, Yorkshire
Denton Richard 12 Nov 1599 Fishlake, Yorkshire, WR Edward Denton
Denton Ric 1 Jan 1600/1 Tonbridge, Kent Wm Denton
Denton Richard 19 Apr 1601 Halifax, Yorkshire, WR Henry Denton
“WR” = West Riding, Yorkshire
As stated above, Reverend Richard Denton was a priest at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Lancashire from 1627 to 1631. The following is a list of “Incumbents at Turton” from the St. Anne's web site:
Incumbents of Turton
1596 Gilbert Astley/Aston
1610 "Well supplied with ministers"
1627 Richard Denton M.A.
1632 Mr Boden
Walter Krum in his "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," (The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120 [1989]: 10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121 [1990]: 221-225) states:
It is possible to reconstruct much of Denton's immediate family from English records. As a subsidized university student he was almost certainly unmarried when he was graduated from Catharine's Hall, Cambridge in 1623/4. The next mention of him, found in the baptismal record of his son in July, 1627, identifies him as "preacher at Turton," a small chapelry in Bolton Priory, Lancashire. This suggests that he married c. 1625 (no record has been found) and that his son was born a year or so later. St. Peter's Parish Church, Bolton, has only these two Denton entries (Lancashire Parish Register Society Publications 50:107, 114) [emphasis added.]:
"Tymothie Denton, son of Mr. Denton, preacher at Turton baptised 23 July [1627]."
"Nathaniell Denton of Turton, son of Mr. Denton baptised 9 March [1629]."
Marriage. While Walter Krum did not find any record of Reverend Denton's marriage, four records of men named Richard Denton marrying in Yorkshire in 1625 and 1626 do exist.
The first indicates that “Richus” (Richard) Denton married Maria Duerden in Halifax, Yorkshire on January 21, 1626 (using the Gregorian calendar). The surname “Duerden” was variously spelled as Durden, Dearden and Deurden. A Maria Durden was baptised in Heptonstall, St. Anne's Church, Turton, Yorkshire about 5 miles west of Halifax, on 14 Oct 1604. This Maria Durden/Duerden's father's name was Thomas. A Thomas Duerden is also shown in the Clergy of the Church of England Database (CCEd) as a Curate in Rochdale, Lancashire in 1592. Rochdale is about 15 miles from both Heptonstall where Maria was baptised and Bolton where Rev. Denton became a Curate by 1627. Rochdale is also in an area that, at various times, has been part of the counties of West Riding, Yorkshire and Lancashire. In fact, the Church of England describes Rochdale as being in the county of “Lancashire, West Riding, Yorkshire.” Two more daughters of Thomas Duerden were baptised in Heptonstall, Sara on 1 April 1607 and Grace on 20 January 1610. The CCEd comments about Rev. Thomas Duerden say: "Clasisified in 1592 amongst 'no graduates, but preachers, honest men'.”
There is also some evidence that the Heptonstall, Halifax Denton and Durden families knew each other. An Agnes Dentone was married to Robert Durden in Halifax in June, 1572. In addition, a Richard Duerden was baptised in Halifax on 10 January 1601/2 to a father named Richard in Sowerby which is only a mile or two from Warley where Rev. Denton was born. This Richard Duerden would have been Rev. Denton's age, they may have known each other and, perhaps, even attended Heath Grammar School together. This young Richard may also have been Maria Duerden's cousin. And, a Richard Dearden (perhaps young Richard Duerden's father) was a Governor of the Heath Grammar School (1624-26) in Halifax which Rev. Denton had likely attended before leaving for Cambridge in 1621. Heath Grammar School: A Popular History of the Grammar School of Queen Elizabeth, at Heath, Thomas Cox (1879), p. 121.
A second marriage record indicates that a Richardi Denton (who died 23 Mar 1653/4 in Normanton) married an Editha Oatly on June 29, 1625 in Wragby, Yorkshire, but I could find no record of her birth. There are records, however, for the birth of a son named Richard on 25 Nov 1627 in Normanton, Yorkshire and another son named William on 23 Dec 1631 in Normanton.
A third record indicates that a Richard Denton married Margaret Patterson in Costessey, Norfolk in July, 1626. A Margaret Patterson was baptised October 11, 1601 in Gressenhall, Norfolk to Jon Patterson. Records indicate, however, that this Richard Denton died in Feltwell, Norfolk on 12 Dec 1626.
A fourth record appears in The Registers of the Parish Church of Adel in the County of York, George Lumb (1895). That entry on page 22 reads as follows: “Mariages in the yeare 1625. May 11. Richard Denton maried Susanna Coates, they being both of this pish.” The entry for this marriage on FreeReg.org indicates that Susanna Coates was a “servant to the Parson of Adle [sic]” and the church was named St. John the Baptist. Adel is a village about 14 miles northeast of Halifax, Yorkshire and is now a suburb of Leeds. (See maps infra.)
While the Adel Parish Registers say Susanna Coates was "of this parish," there are also records for two Susanna/Susan Coates baptised in England around that time. A Susanna Coates was baptised December 30, 1593 in Fulborn, Cambridgeshire to Christofer Coates and a Susan Coates was baptised August 19, 1604 in Petworth, Sussex to Radulphj [sic] Coates. In addition, the baptism records for St. John the Baptist Church in Halifax include two children of a Richard Denton from Adel: George baptised 26 Mar 1626 and Mary baptised 1 Aug 1629.
The marriage of Reverend Richard Denton in the 1625-26 time frame would fit neatly with his graduation from Cambridge in 1624 and the birth of Reverend Denton's first son in 1627. Earlier in the 1620's, other Richard Denton's married:
1. Jana Nicoll (bp. 30 Nov 1589 in Huddersfield) at St. Peter in Huddersfield, Yorkshire in 1620,
2. Sara Hall (bp. 7 Dec 1600 in Mirfield) at St. Mary in Mirfield, Yorkshire in 1621 and
3. Bridget Hancock (bp.1602 in Worcestershire) in London in 1622.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Helen Windebank. A record does exist for the marriage of a Richard Denton to a Helen Windebank on 16 Nov 1612 at Southwark, St. Saviour in Surrey, England (near London). (That record is included at the end of this document.) Since searches do not reveal other records for a “Helen” Windebank, this “Helen” is likely “Ellen Windebank,” baptised on 5 February 1593 in Hurst, Berkshire and the daughter of a Thomas Windebank. See A History of the Parish of Hurst in Berkshire, Rev. John Wimberley (1937). If this Helen or Ellen had married Reverend Denton in 1612, why was their first child not born until fifteen years later, in 1627? And, why would Reverend Denton start college at Cambridge nine years after their marriage?
In addition, searches reveal only one other Helen or Ellen Windebank who was baptized in England between 1583 and 1603. Her name was “Ellyn Windebanke” and she was baptized on 1 Feb 1597 (perhaps 1598 under the Gregorian calendar) in Cornwall, about as far from Yorkshire as one could get.
Given there were eight Richard Denton's baptised in England between 1588 and 1593 alone, Rev. Denton was not the only Richard Denton Helen or Ellen could have chosen to marry. If one were to believe Reverend Richard Denton had been born earlier in the 1590's and had been married between 1610 and 1620, three Richard Dentons married three other women during that period:
1. Grace Mawde (bp. 12 Dec 1591 in Halifax) in 1612 in Elland, Yorkshire,
2. Eleanor Guy in 1615 in Southwark, St. Saviour, Surrey and
3. Susan Bouthoumley (bp. 1592, 1595 or 1598 in Elland) in 1618 in Elland, Yorkshire.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Marriages Summary. In light of the foregoing evidence, the most logical conclusion would be that Reverend Richard Denton married Maria Duerden in 1626. And, a marriage at a Yorkshire church in 1625 or 1626 shortly after Rev. Denton graduated from Cambridge in 1623/4 and then worked on his Masters degree, coupled with the birth of his (their) first child in 1627, simply makes the most logical sense in light of the evidence available, as suggested by Walter Krumm, supra.
Which Richard Denton was the Reverend? There were four Richard Dentons born in Yorkshire between 1595 and 1601 who may have been the Reverend Richard Denton. The Richard Denton born in Fishlake in 1599 was the only Richard born in Fishlake between 1520 and 1640 except for a Richard Denton born to a Richard Denton on 4 Mar 1632. (There were fewer than 30 baptisms in Fishlake between 1600 and 1640.) It seems likely that the Richard born in 1632 was the son of the Richard born in 1599 which makes it unlikely this Richard Denton was the Reverend.
A “Rychard” Denton married Jane Greenold in Royston, Yorkshire in 1624. There was then a John Denton born in Royston in 1628 to a father also named “Rychard” Denton. If this “Rychard” Denton was the "Ric. Denton" baptised in Royston on 18 Apr 1596 then it is unlikely this Rychard or Ric was the Reverend Denton.
There was a Richard Denton baptised at St. John the Baptist in Halifax on 29 June 1595. There was also a marriage of Rich Denton to Susan Bouthoumley in Elland, Halifax in 1618 and the birth of a Jana Denton to a Richard Denton in Elland on 25 July 1624. In addition, if this Richard were the Reverend, he would have been 29 years old at the time of his ordination in the summer of 1624. That age would have put him 6 years past the age (23) at which Anglican priests were "almost invariably" ordained.
Finally, there was a Richard Denton (the son of Henry Denton) baptised in Halifax on 19 April 1601. If this Richard was the Reverend, he would have been 23 years old if he was ordained in June 1624. Because church records were not always accurate, it is likely that the year shown in the CCEd database for his ordination (1623) is wrong. After all, the Church database suggests he was ordained a priest before he had graduated from Cambridge and before he had been a deacon for a year, contrary to Canon Law. And, while the Church database noted Rev. Denton's qualification to be a deacon as “literate,” it did not give that same qualification for becoming a priest only three months later. Also, while Rev. Richard Denton is noted on the St. Anne's, Turton web site as being a preacher there in 1627, the Church of England's database states his appointment to Turton and his graduation from Cambridge were both on 7 March 1628 (1629 Gregorian). And, the Church of England database erroneously lists Rev. Richard Denton's appointment as Curate at Coley under the name Roger Denton in 1633 (1634 Gregorian) although Rev. Richard Denton was at Coley by 1631. Correcting the year Rev. Denton was ordained a priest to 1624 gives a more natural progression of his career and a progression that complies with Canonical and Parliamentary law: (1) matriculation at Cambridge in 1621, (2) ordination as a deacon in March, 1623, (3) graduation from Cambridge in January, 1624, (4) 23rd birthday on 19 April, 1624 and (5) ordination as a priest in June, 1624 at age 23 and one year after becoming a deacon.
Coley. After serving at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Rev. Denton became the minister at Coley Chapel in 1631. Coley is several miles northeast of Halifax. The Church of England records (which erroneously show his given name as Roger) state that he was appointed Curate at Coley on 5 February 1633 (1634 under the Gregorian calendar). Rev. Denton and his family lived nearby at Priestly Green. While at Coley. Rev. Denton and his wife had five more children. Three of those children are listed in the Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton, by Walter C. Krumm in The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120[1989]:10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121[1990]:221-225:
The next baptisms show that by 1631 the family had moved to Coley Chapel in Halifax Parish, Yorkshire, 25 miles east of Bolton (records compiled and anglicized by the West Yorkshire Archive Service):
Samuel, son of Richard Denton, Minister of Coley, 29 May, 1631
Daniel, son of Richard Denton, Curate of Coley, 10 July 1632
Phoebe, dau. of Richard Denton, minister of Coley, 30 Nov. 1634
But Walter Krum missed two more children of Rev. Denton:
Peter who was baptised on 6 January 1637 (Gregorian calendar) at Coley, and
Mary who was baptised on 21 June 1638 at Hipperholme, a chapel only about a mile from Coley.
Copies of the Halifax Bishop's transcripts for those baptisms appear at the end of this memo.
The Reverend Oliver Heywood (1630-1702) later succeeded Reverend Denton at the Coley church in about 1651. Rev. Heywood stated that Reverend Richard Denton was the Curate at St. John the Baptist Church, Coley, Yorkshire for about 7 years, at which time he emigrated to New England. Rev. Heywood's substantially contemporaneous recollection would place Rev. Denton and his family at Coley from 1631 to about 1638. See The Rev Oliver Heywood, His Autobiography, Diaries, Anecdote and Event Books, Vol IV, Horsfall Turner (ed.) (1885), pp. 11-12.
Emigration. While some authors have asserted that Rev. Denton had migrated to Watertown, Massachusetts and Wethersfield by 1635, those assertions have been made without citing evidence and are unlikely. For example, Sherman W. Adams, a contributing author to Henry R. Stiles' 1904 book The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, took conflicting positions about Rev. Denton's arrival date in Wethersfield. On pages 20-21, Sherman claimed that Rev. Denton was with six other men who went from Watertown to Wethersfield on May 29, 1635. But on pages 135-136 Sherman said that Rev. Denton “came from Watertown, Mass., in 1638.” And, he noted it was strange that his name did not appear along with six other Wethersfield founders on a Court document dated April 26, 1636 authorizing the formation of a church in Wethersfield.
We know, however, that Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised at Hipperholme (only about a mile from Coley) in June of 1638 with his occupation as “minister” noted at the end of that baptism entry. And, we know that Reverend Heywood wrote that Rev. Denton remained at Coley in Yorkshire until about 1638 (the same date adopted by Venn in his Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, (1922)). Rev. Denton's migration to New England was likely prompted by the appointment of Richard Marsh as the new Vicar of Halifax in April of 1638 and the re-imposition of preReformation Church of England liturgical practices. See “Century of Revolution,” Halifax Minster. In fact, Rev. Oliver Heywood who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley in about 1651 said:
Mr. Denton ... was a good minister of Jesus Christ, affluent in his worldly circumstances, and had several children. He continued here about seven years; times were sharp, the bishops being in their height. In his time came out the book for sports on the Sabbath days. He saw he could not do what was required, feared further persecution, and therefore took the opportunity of going into New England. He returned to Old England about 1659, and lived and died in Essex. In his time the chapel at Coley was enlarged." Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Heywood, B.A., Rev. Richard Slate (1827) , p. 20.
We also know that Rev. Denton's name does not appear on the passenger lists for the many ships sailing from England to America in the 1630's. See the Pilgrim Ship Lists Early 1600's. Most of those passenger lists for the late 1630's are for journeys from London, Southampton and Bristol. And the number of those lists available becomes smaller and smaller from about 1636 forward. But there was another port closer to Coley at Hull, Yorkshire and only about 70 miles away from Coley. Another Yorkshire minister named Ezekiel Rogers from Rowley reportedly organized a fleet of eight to eleven ships from Hull to Massachusetts in 1638. The English Ancestry of Richard Belden of Wethersfield, Connecticut, Paul Reed and John Sharp, in The American Genealogist (2001), p. 20. But, again, the passenger lists for those ships are not yet available, presuming they still exist.
Reverend John Sherman was one of the six members of the Watertown church who founded the Wethersfield church in April 1636 where he was the minister until he moved to Milford, New Haven between November 1639 and May, 1640. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry Stiles (1904), p. 135. In 1638, Reverend Denton became the seventhmember of the Wethersfield church as noted by Henry Stiles, ibid., p. 136: “This seventh member may have been the Rev. Richard Denton, who came from Watertown Mass., in 1638.” The distinction between the original six members of the Wethersfield church who had come from Watertown in 1636 and the later seven members was also noted by Rev. E.B. Huntington in his History of Stamford, Connecticut (1868) at p. 14 where he said “"The church at Wethersfield had only seven voting members, six who had come from Watertown, and one who had joined them.”
Because Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised in Halifax in June of 1638, Rev. Denton and his family must have spent very little time in Watertown, if any at all. In fact, there is no record Rev. Denton was made a “freeman” (a church member and voter) in Watertown.
When Rev. Denton and his family arrived in Wethersfield in 1638, the church was in the midst of a dispute among its members. That dispute ultimately led to a split, with many Wethersfield families (including Rev. Denton's) arranging in November of 1640 to purchase land from New Haven which they later named Stamford. Rev. Denton did receive a deed on April 10, 1640 for 15 acres of land in Wethersfield. The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1636-1776, (Hartford 1850-1890) Vol 1, p. 63. The move to Stamford occurred in the summer of 1641. History of Stamford, Connecticut, ibid.
But by 1644, Rev. Denton, his family and many of his parishioners were on the move again, this time to Hempstead on Long Island. In 1647 the original settlers of Hempstead created a written record of their original 1644 allotments of land which included a list with the names of those settlers. Rev. Denton was on that list along with his sons Nathaniel, Daniel and Samuel. His son Peter was not included because he had died in 1637, six months after his birth. But a new son, named Richard Denton, Junior was included. The Early History of Hempstead, Long Island, Charles Moore (1878), pp. 6-8.
Richard Denton, Jr. does not appear on any of the original Bishop's Transcripts of baptisms in Halifax between 1624 and 1640, nor does he appear among the baptisms in Lancashire from 1611 to 1635. Although the earliest baptism recorded in Stamford was for Jonathan Bell in September 1640-41, there are no baptisms recorded for any Dentons in Stamford. History of Stamford, Connecticut, Huntington (1868), p. 155 et seq. Nevertheless, Richard, Jr. does appear on the list of Hempstead settlers in 1644. The only other location Richard Denton, Jr. might have been born would have been Wethersfield. Unfortunately, none of those Wethersfield records remain:
The total absence of any church records during the first sixty-two years of its existence leaves us in complete ignorance of Wethersfield's religious history during that period... The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, supra, p.135.
In 1656, Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) Denton are both shown on a certificate for the purchase of Jamaica on Long Island. But Samuel (b.1631) and Richard, Jr. remained in Hempstead after their parents returned to England in 1658. Then, in 1685 Samuel is shown as owning 240 acres while Richard, Jr. is shown as owning only 50 acres. Richard, Junior's smaller land holdings suggest he may have been the younger brother. History of Long Island, Thompson, Vol 2, 3rd ed., (1918), pp. 494, 584. Given this evidence, it seems most likely that Richard Denton, Jr. was born in Wethersfield circa 1640.
The full list of Reverend Richard Denton's children follows:
Tymothie, 1627 Jul 23, Turton, Bolton, Lancashire (died 1631)
Nathaniel, 1629 March 9 [Gregorian], Turton, Bolton, Lancashire
Samuel, 1631 May 29, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Daniel, 1632 Jul 10, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Phoebe, 1634 Nov 30, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Peter, 1637 Jan 6 [Gregorian], Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire (died June 1637)
Mary 1638 Jun 21, Hipperholme/Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Richard, Jr., b.c.1640, probably Wethersfield, Connecticut
Return to England. Reverend Denton did likely return to England with his wife about 1658. Two men who knew Rev. Denton in New York (Johannes Megapolensis and Samuel Drisius) wrote in October 1657 that Rev. Denton intended to return to England with his “sickly wife” to collect an inheritance of 400 pounds from a “friend.” Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York, Vol I, 1901, p. 407. Some suggest Rev. Denton and his wife went to Essex, east of London, upon their return. (A Wethersfield in Essex was the namesake for Wethersfield, Connecticut. Ezekiel Rogers' father, Richard, had been a famous pastor in Wethersfield, Essex for 43 years. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry R. Stiles (1904), p. 52, et seq.) It is also possible that Rev. Denton and his wife made their way back to Yorkshire, although Rev. Oliver Heywood, who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley Chapel near Halifax in about 1651 and who knew of Rev. Denton, did not mention any return by Rev. Denton to Halifax. Unfortunately, again, the ship on which Rev. Denton and his wife returned to England has not been identified.
After Rev. Denton returned to England, Oliver Cromwell died in September 1658 and Charles II was restored to the throne in May 1660. Then, Parliament adopted the Act of Uniformity in May 1662 which required the use of the new Book of Common Prayer and gave English priests until 24 August 1662 to comply. Nearly 2,500 priests were ejected from the Church of England for failing to comply with the Act of Uniformity, but Rev. Denton was not included in the list of those ejected, suggesting he may have died before The Great Ejection. See Freedom After Ejection, Gordon Alexander (1917).
For a much more in depth review of Reverend Richard Denton's life, see the discussion called The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton on Geni.com. [https://www.geni.com/people/Rev-Richard-Denton/4295150054050067693#/tab/discussion]
Timeline for Reverend Richard Denton
1601 April 19 - Richard Denton baptised at Warley, Halifax
1604 Aug 14 - Maria Durden baptised in Heptonstall (near Halifax)
c.1606-c.1620 - Probably at Heath Grammar School with Henry Priestley
1621 - Became sizar at St Catharine's College, Cambridge
1623 March 9 (Gregorian) - Ordained deacon at Peterborough Cathederal
1624 January (Gregorian) - BA degree from Cambridge
1624 April 19 - Turned 23 and then one year after being ordained deacon
1624 June 8 - Ordained a priest at Peterborough (erroneously reported as 1623)
1624 June through 1625 - Teaching at Cambridge for his Master's degree
1626 January 21 (Gregorian) - Married Maria Duerden in Halifax
1626 - Curate at Turton Chapel, living in Bolton, Lancashire. Chapel says 1627; church records say 7 Mar
1629 (Gregorian). Gilbert Astley, prior Turton priest, buried 27 January 1626.
1627 July 23 - Tymothie baptised at St. Peter in Bolton. Baptism record confirms Rev. Denton a preacher at Turton, Lancashire in 1627.
1629 Mar 9 (Gregorian) - Nathaniel baptised at St Peter in Bolton, Lancashire
1631 - Became Curate at Coley (near Halifax). Stays at Priestley Green owned by Henry Priestley or the Sunderland family. Edward Sunderland was a local Curate in 1605.
1631 May 29 - Samuel baptised at Coley. Evidence he was at Coley/Halifax in 1631.
1631 Jul 28 - Tymothie buried at Coley
1632 Jul 10 - Daniel baptised at Coley
1634 Sep 29 - Phoebe baptised at Coley. Krumm found no later evidence of her existence.
1637 Jan 6 - Peter, baptised at Coley [Gregorian] . Died June 1637.
1638 Apr 12 - Richard Marsh appointed Vicar of Halifax to restore pre-Reformation liturgical practices. Likely substantial contributing cause for migrating to New England.
1638 June 21 - Mary, baptised at Hipperholme/Coley
1638 - John of London and fleet of 8 to 11 ships sail from Hull, Yorkshire to New England. No evidence when or on what ship Rev. Denton sailed.
1638 - Denton family emigrated to Wethersfield, CT. 1640 Apr 10 deed to 15 acres in Weathersfield is first written evidence of Rev. Denton in America.
c.1640 - Richard, Jr., born probably at Wethersfield
1641 - Denton family moved to Stamford, CT
1644 - Denton family moved to Hempstead, Long Island
1656 - Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) purchased Jamaica, Long Island with others
1658 - Rev. Richard Denton and Maria returned to England to collect inheritance
1658 September 3 - Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth, died
1660 May 29 - Charles II restored to the throne
1662 Aug 24 - Deadline to comply with Act of Uniformity and use new Book of Common Prayer. 2,500 priests ejected from church in "Great Ejection." Rev. Denton not listed as among those ejected.
1685 - Samuel (b.1631) owned 240 acres and Richard, Jr. (b.c.1640) owned 50 acres in Hempstead
[The following documents and images are in the PDF for which I only include the the sources as follows:]
Richard Denton Baptism 1601 April 19 at Warley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1601," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 31 Aug. 2018), entry for Richard Denton baptism, 19 Apr 1601, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/4 (Image ID: 32355_248981-00943).
Maria Duerden Baptism 1604 Oct 14 at St. Thomas, Heptonstall
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Heptonstall, St Thomas 1604," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 5 Sep. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden baptism, 14 Oct 1604, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D149/1 (Image ID: 32355_248834-00222).
Richard Denton and Maria Duerden Marriage 1625/6 Jan 21 in Halifax
Richus Denton and Maria Duerden marriage 21 January 1625/6, Halifax, Yorkshire, England. From the Borthwick Institute for Archives, University of York. Yorkshire Parish Registers and Bishop's Transcripts. Database FindMyPast.com (accessed 3 Sept. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden, marriage 21 January 1625/6 (file name: GBPRS_YORKSHIRE_007587960_00045.jpg).
Samuell Denton Baptism 1631 May 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Samuel Denton baptism, 29 May 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01351).
Tymothy Denton Burial 1631 July 28 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Tymothy Denton burial, 28 July 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01352).
Daniell Denton Baptism 1632 Jul 10 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1632," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Daniel Denton baptism, 10 Jul 1632, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01365).
Phebe Denton Baptism 1634 Sep 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1634," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Phebe Denton baptism, 29 Sep 1634, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01392).
Peter Denton Baptism 1636/7 Jan 6 at Coley, Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1636," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Peter Denton baptism, 6 Jan 1636/7, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01421).
Peter Denton Burial 1637 June 5 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1637," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Piter Denton burial, 5 June 1637, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01426).
Mary Denton Baptism 1638 Jun 21 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1638," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Mary Denton baptism, 21 Jun 1638, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01438)." 
Denton, Peter (I5761)
 
4662 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the internet accessed 15 Jan 2019: "The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton (1601-c.1662)," 20 September 2018, by R. Riegel [Citation: http://www.analent.com/Denton/OriginsOfRichardDenton.pdf]. Note the original PDF should be consulted online since it contains extensive images, extractions, and reproductions of the various sources and documents which cannot be reproduced in this transcription. There is also a copy of the PDF attached to Richard Denton and his family's entry in Family Search:
"After reviewing the dubious assertions that Helen Windebank was Richard Denton's wife, I decided to revisit the original documents used to establish basic dates and people in Reverend Denton's life. While doing that research, I discovered several problems with those dates that make them unlikely to be correct. I also discovered evidence that a Richard Denton, likely the Reverend, married Maria Duerden on January 21, 1626 in Yorkshire. Of course, the births of at least 18 Richard Dentons in England between 1585 and 1605 complicated the analysis.
Birth. Two years are generally given for the birth of Reverend Richard Denton – 1586 and 1603. But both of those dates are based on circumstantial evidence and both are questionable. They were likely derived by a process of elimination at times in the past when fewer parish records were available for easy (or even laborious) review. When those dates were first proposed, between the 1840's and 1920's, the aggregation of records on the internet obviously did not exist and the only way to research church records in England was to make visits to churches or libraries by horse, carriage, train or ship or by the exchange of correspondence that could take weeks or months.
The 1586 birth date appears to come from "The History of Long Island from the Discovery to the Present Time" by Benjamin F. Thomson in 1843 at p. 19:
Mr. Denton was born of a good family, at Yorkshire, England, in 1586, and was educated at the university of Cambridge, where he graduated in 1623, and was settled as minister of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for the period of seven years... [H]e probably arrived in New England, with Governor Winthrop, in 1630...
He returned to England (says the Rev. Mr. Heywood, his successor at Halifax) in 1659, and spent the remainder of his life at Essex, where he died in 1662, aged 76. The cause of his departure from America is involved in mystery, particularly as he left behind him his four sons Richard, Samuel, Nathaniel and Daniel...
Thompson gave no source for his 1586 date and I have found no baptismal records to support that date. That same date was repeated in "Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York," Vol III, (1902) in a footnote on page 1464.
The 1603 birth date appears to come from the "Dictionary of National Biography," Vol XIV, (1888), p. 380:
DENTON, RICHARD (1603–1663), divine, was born in 1603 in Yorkshire, and lived at Priestley Green [near Halifax in Yorkshire]. He took his B.A. degree at Catharine Hall, Sherlock Court, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge University Cambridge, 1623. He became minister of the chapel of Coley, near Coley Hall... Here he remained about seven years ...
This 1603 date is supported by a Warley Parish (also known as Warley Town) baptism record for:
"April 10 [1603] Richard Rich: Denton War[ley]” in the West Yorkshire County Record Office, Newstead Road, Wakefield. That record is cited by Walter C. Krumm in his article "Meeting the Reverend Richard Denton (1603 – 1663?)" appearing in the "Connecticut Ancestry," journal published by the Connecticut Ancestry Society, Inc., Vol. 47, No. 2, Dec. 2004.
The 1603 date also appears in Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, John Venn (1922) (a biographical list of Cambridge University graduates) which cites the Dictionary of National Biography as one of its sources at p. 34:
DENTON, RICHARD. Matric. sizar from St Catharine's, Easter, 1621. B. 1603, in Yorkshire. B.A. 1623-4. Ord. deacon (Peterb.) Mar. 9, 1622-3; priest, June 8, 1623. C. of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for some years. Went to New England, e. 1638. Preacher at Stamford, Conn.; and at Hempstead, Long Island, for 15 years. Returned to England, 1659. Said to have died at Hempstead, Essex, 1663. Author, Soliliquia Sacra. (Felt, 515; J. G. Bartlett; D.N.B.) [Emphasis added.]
“Sizar” means “[a]n undergraduate at Cambridge... receiving financial help from the college and formerly having certain menial duties.” Oxford Dictionaries. Presumably, if Reverend Richard Denton received assistance to attend Cambridge, his father was not rich enough to pay for his entire education. “Felt” refers to Joseph B. Felt's The Ecclesiastical History of New England (1862). J. G. Bartlett (1872-1927) of Boston supplied biographical accounts of Cambridge students who emigrated to New England prior to 1650. Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, p. xviii. And, “D.N,B.”stands for the Dictionary of National Biography.
Note that the foregoing biographical entry is not a quote from a Cambridge University record. Rather, it is a 1922 compilation of information from various sources including the Dictionary of National Biography (1888) as stated above. In fact, the preface to Volume I of the Alumni Cantabrigienses discusses some of the difficulties encountered while developing the biographical information.:
As this [the Matriculation Register for the entire university of Cambridge] is the only official record of membership, it ought to be complete and trustworthy. Unfortunately it is neither the one nor the other. Very many names of students who undoubtedly came into residence are omitted altogether. Indeed one negligent Registrary has emphasized his term of office (1590-1601) by failing to record any matriculations at all...
[The University records] give no personal information, beyond the very vague suggestion as to social status, afforded by the fact of matriculation as fellow-commoner, pensioner, or sizar. It is from the College Admission Registers, exclusively, that we can obtain such facts as parentage, birth-place, age, school, and so forth... [A description of the records available from each college then follows:]
(9) St Catharine's [the college attended by Reverend Richard Denton]. Commences about 1627; but is scarcely more than a list of names, ... Note that the student records for St. Catharine's College, which Rev. Richard Denton attended, did not begin until 1627, several years after he graduated.
Dates. Dates in England prior to 1752 can be confusing and ambiguous. See the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project:
Prior to 1752, the Julian calendar was in use in England. In this calendar, the new year began on 25 March each year, so 31 Dec would be followed by 1 Jan of the same year, and 24 Mar would be followed by 25 Mar the following year. This applied up to 31 Dec 1751, after which the Gregorian calendar was adopted. 31 Dec 1751 was followed by 1 Jan 1752.
To solve this problem, the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project uses a dual date for the period from 1 January to 24 March of each year:
To avoid any ambiguity, we record dates between 1 Jan and 24 Mar of each year prior to 1752 as dual dates. So for example, 31 Dec 1746 is followed by 1 Jan 1746/7, 2 Jan 1746/7 and so on until 24 Mar 1746/7, then 25 Mar 1747.
The Alumni Cantabrigienses used a similar system but said:
Sometimes, however, this is not possible, and then we have to leave the exact date ambiguous. Thus, when any one is said, in these volumes, to have died 'Feb. 15, 1615,' it is meant that we simply do not know whether this should stand 1614-5, or 1615-6. A number of these puzzles have been left us, the Dictionary of National Biography itself being a notinfrequent offender.
In addition, determining what year written in a church record was actually intended can also pose issues. The Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project describes the problem as follows:
Sometimes the minister would not record the change of year correctly, forgetting to do it until a few days later. The information presented on our website will normally reflect the change of year at the point where it should have occurred, not necessarily where the minister wrote it.
And, the Alumni Cantabrigienses said:
The principal difficulty one has to face is this. In taking a date, from an ordinary history of the popular kind, we often do not know what the author means. Has he simply copied some contemporary record — parish register, tombstone, etc. — or has he tacitly substituted the modem reckoning? Wherever we can determine which he has done we have substituted the double date in order to avoid confusion.
Finally, the CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database displays only a single year in its dates and does not explain whether that is the actual date shown in the historical record or whether it has been adjusted from the Julian to the Gregorian calendar.
The foregoing issues suggest viewing all dates from this period with extra caution.
Ordination as a Deacon and Priest. The Church of England's records for Rev. Richard Denton appear under his given name Richard (CCEd Person ID: 33942), but also under the given name “Roger” (CCEd Person ID 134825), and both entries must be viewed to see all of his records. The reason for this error in names is not clear. While Rev. Denton's record under the name Richard indicates that he was ordained as a deacon at Peterborough Cathederal on 9 March 1622, his record under the name Roger indicates he was ordained a deacon a year later on 9 March 1623. Venn also gives his ordination as a deacon as 9 March 1623 (Gregorian) in Alumni Cantabrigienses. Rev. Denton's “qualification” to be a deacon was noted as “literate” which meant that he had not yet earned his degree from Cambridge but that the bishop judged he had sufficient education to qualify for ordination. See CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database.
The Church of England's CCEd database also states that Rev. Richard Denton was ordained as a Priest on 8 June 1623, the same Gregorian date given by Venn and only three months after being ordained a deacon. But Rev. Denton's record in Venn's Alumni Cantabrigienses indicates that he received his B.A. degree from Cambridge in 1624 (Gregorian), while the CCEd database gives 7 March 1628 for his graduation date. (That 1628 graduation date is exactly the same as the CCEd date given for his appointment as Curate at Turton and likely in error.) Typically, a university degree was required for ordination as a priest and one year would pass between ordination as a deacon (1623) and ordination as a priest. In addition, about nine out of ten B.A. degrees were awarded in January but, when awarded after March 25th, were technically called Ad Baptistam (A.B.) degrees. See Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, Venn (1922), p. xvi. Therefore, Rev. Denton's ordination as a priest was more likely to have been in June 1624 after his graduation from Cambridge and receipt of the typical B.A. Degree in January, 1624. In fact, mental contortions are required to explain all of these inconsistent dates unless one makes just one simple correction to Rev. Denton's ordination date as a priest from 1623 to 1624.
In the 17th Century (and even today) priests could not be ordained in the Church of England until they were at least 23 years old (called the “canonical age”). (See “Sources of Personal History,” “Ordinations” in the Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922), p. xii and Canon C-3-6 of the Church of England. Also see The Oxford History of the Laws of England, Vol. 1, R. H. Helmholz (2004), p. 273 et seq.) If Rev. Richard Denton was ordained in 1624, then he should have been born no later than 1601. Thus, a birth date in 1603 would have precluded his ordination. The Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922) says the church records of ordinations indicate that ordinations “almost invariably” occurred within a year or two after the ordinand turned 23.
The Church of England database indicates that Rev. Denton was not officially given his own church until 7 March 1628 (likely 1629 under the Gregorian calendar) when he was appointed Curate of St. Bartholomew's (later renamed St. Anne's) Church in Turton, Lancashire. The record for that appointment notes he had his Bachelor of Arts degree from Cambridge. The St. Anne's web site, however, states that Rev. Denton became an incumbent in Turton in 1627. And, the baptism record for Rev. Denton's first son, Tymothie, at nearby St. Peter in Bolton on 23 July 1627 states that Rev. Denton was already a preacher at Turton. The St. Anne's web site also indicates that Rev. Denton held an M.A. (Master of Arts) degree. While I have found no other source for that M.A., it could explain where Rev. Denton was during at least some of the years between 1624 and 1627.
A list of all the Richard Dentons I could find who were born in England between 1585 and 1606 is included at the end of this document. Below is a list of those baptized between 1595 and 1601: (Baptism Date Location Father's Name)
Denton Richard 29 Jun 1595 St John the Baptist, Halifax, Yorkshire, WR
Denton Richard 21 Sep 1595 Holborn, London Richard Denton
Denton Ric. 18 Apr 1596 Royston, Yorkshire
Denton Richard 12 Nov 1599 Fishlake, Yorkshire, WR Edward Denton
Denton Ric 1 Jan 1600/1 Tonbridge, Kent Wm Denton
Denton Richard 19 Apr 1601 Halifax, Yorkshire, WR Henry Denton
“WR” = West Riding, Yorkshire
As stated above, Reverend Richard Denton was a priest at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Lancashire from 1627 to 1631. The following is a list of “Incumbents at Turton” from the St. Anne's web site:
Incumbents of Turton
1596 Gilbert Astley/Aston
1610 "Well supplied with ministers"
1627 Richard Denton M.A.
1632 Mr Boden
Walter Krum in his "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," (The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120 [1989]: 10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121 [1990]: 221-225) states:
It is possible to reconstruct much of Denton's immediate family from English records. As a subsidized university student he was almost certainly unmarried when he was graduated from Catharine's Hall, Cambridge in 1623/4. The next mention of him, found in the baptismal record of his son in July, 1627, identifies him as "preacher at Turton," a small chapelry in Bolton Priory, Lancashire. This suggests that he married c. 1625 (no record has been found) and that his son was born a year or so later. St. Peter's Parish Church, Bolton, has only these two Denton entries (Lancashire Parish Register Society Publications 50:107, 114) [emphasis added.]:
"Tymothie Denton, son of Mr. Denton, preacher at Turton baptised 23 July [1627]."
"Nathaniell Denton of Turton, son of Mr. Denton baptised 9 March [1629]."
Marriage. While Walter Krum did not find any record of Reverend Denton's marriage, four records of men named Richard Denton marrying in Yorkshire in 1625 and 1626 do exist.
The first indicates that “Richus” (Richard) Denton married Maria Duerden in Halifax, Yorkshire on January 21, 1626 (using the Gregorian calendar). The surname “Duerden” was variously spelled as Durden, Dearden and Deurden. A Maria Durden was baptised in Heptonstall, St. Anne's Church, Turton, Yorkshire about 5 miles west of Halifax, on 14 Oct 1604. This Maria Durden/Duerden's father's name was Thomas. A Thomas Duerden is also shown in the Clergy of the Church of England Database (CCEd) as a Curate in Rochdale, Lancashire in 1592. Rochdale is about 15 miles from both Heptonstall where Maria was baptised and Bolton where Rev. Denton became a Curate by 1627. Rochdale is also in an area that, at various times, has been part of the counties of West Riding, Yorkshire and Lancashire. In fact, the Church of England describes Rochdale as being in the county of “Lancashire, West Riding, Yorkshire.” Two more daughters of Thomas Duerden were baptised in Heptonstall, Sara on 1 April 1607 and Grace on 20 January 1610. The CCEd comments about Rev. Thomas Duerden say: "Clasisified in 1592 amongst 'no graduates, but preachers, honest men'.”
There is also some evidence that the Heptonstall, Halifax Denton and Durden families knew each other. An Agnes Dentone was married to Robert Durden in Halifax in June, 1572. In addition, a Richard Duerden was baptised in Halifax on 10 January 1601/2 to a father named Richard in Sowerby which is only a mile or two from Warley where Rev. Denton was born. This Richard Duerden would have been Rev. Denton's age, they may have known each other and, perhaps, even attended Heath Grammar School together. This young Richard may also have been Maria Duerden's cousin. And, a Richard Dearden (perhaps young Richard Duerden's father) was a Governor of the Heath Grammar School (1624-26) in Halifax which Rev. Denton had likely attended before leaving for Cambridge in 1621. Heath Grammar School: A Popular History of the Grammar School of Queen Elizabeth, at Heath, Thomas Cox (1879), p. 121.
A second marriage record indicates that a Richardi Denton (who died 23 Mar 1653/4 in Normanton) married an Editha Oatly on June 29, 1625 in Wragby, Yorkshire, but I could find no record of her birth. There are records, however, for the birth of a son named Richard on 25 Nov 1627 in Normanton, Yorkshire and another son named William on 23 Dec 1631 in Normanton.
A third record indicates that a Richard Denton married Margaret Patterson in Costessey, Norfolk in July, 1626. A Margaret Patterson was baptised October 11, 1601 in Gressenhall, Norfolk to Jon Patterson. Records indicate, however, that this Richard Denton died in Feltwell, Norfolk on 12 Dec 1626.
A fourth record appears in The Registers of the Parish Church of Adel in the County of York, George Lumb (1895). That entry on page 22 reads as follows: “Mariages in the yeare 1625. May 11. Richard Denton maried Susanna Coates, they being both of this pish.” The entry for this marriage on FreeReg.org indicates that Susanna Coates was a “servant to the Parson of Adle [sic]” and the church was named St. John the Baptist. Adel is a village about 14 miles northeast of Halifax, Yorkshire and is now a suburb of Leeds. (See maps infra.)
While the Adel Parish Registers say Susanna Coates was "of this parish," there are also records for two Susanna/Susan Coates baptised in England around that time. A Susanna Coates was baptised December 30, 1593 in Fulborn, Cambridgeshire to Christofer Coates and a Susan Coates was baptised August 19, 1604 in Petworth, Sussex to Radulphj [sic] Coates. In addition, the baptism records for St. John the Baptist Church in Halifax include two children of a Richard Denton from Adel: George baptised 26 Mar 1626 and Mary baptised 1 Aug 1629.
The marriage of Reverend Richard Denton in the 1625-26 time frame would fit neatly with his graduation from Cambridge in 1624 and the birth of Reverend Denton's first son in 1627. Earlier in the 1620's, other Richard Denton's married:
1. Jana Nicoll (bp. 30 Nov 1589 in Huddersfield) at St. Peter in Huddersfield, Yorkshire in 1620,
2. Sara Hall (bp. 7 Dec 1600 in Mirfield) at St. Mary in Mirfield, Yorkshire in 1621 and
3. Bridget Hancock (bp.1602 in Worcestershire) in London in 1622.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Helen Windebank. A record does exist for the marriage of a Richard Denton to a Helen Windebank on 16 Nov 1612 at Southwark, St. Saviour in Surrey, England (near London). (That record is included at the end of this document.) Since searches do not reveal other records for a “Helen” Windebank, this “Helen” is likely “Ellen Windebank,” baptised on 5 February 1593 in Hurst, Berkshire and the daughter of a Thomas Windebank. See A History of the Parish of Hurst in Berkshire, Rev. John Wimberley (1937). If this Helen or Ellen had married Reverend Denton in 1612, why was their first child not born until fifteen years later, in 1627? And, why would Reverend Denton start college at Cambridge nine years after their marriage?
In addition, searches reveal only one other Helen or Ellen Windebank who was baptized in England between 1583 and 1603. Her name was “Ellyn Windebanke” and she was baptized on 1 Feb 1597 (perhaps 1598 under the Gregorian calendar) in Cornwall, about as far from Yorkshire as one could get.
Given there were eight Richard Denton's baptised in England between 1588 and 1593 alone, Rev. Denton was not the only Richard Denton Helen or Ellen could have chosen to marry. If one were to believe Reverend Richard Denton had been born earlier in the 1590's and had been married between 1610 and 1620, three Richard Dentons married three other women during that period:
1. Grace Mawde (bp. 12 Dec 1591 in Halifax) in 1612 in Elland, Yorkshire,
2. Eleanor Guy in 1615 in Southwark, St. Saviour, Surrey and
3. Susan Bouthoumley (bp. 1592, 1595 or 1598 in Elland) in 1618 in Elland, Yorkshire.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Marriages Summary. In light of the foregoing evidence, the most logical conclusion would be that Reverend Richard Denton married Maria Duerden in 1626. And, a marriage at a Yorkshire church in 1625 or 1626 shortly after Rev. Denton graduated from Cambridge in 1623/4 and then worked on his Masters degree, coupled with the birth of his (their) first child in 1627, simply makes the most logical sense in light of the evidence available, as suggested by Walter Krumm, supra.
Which Richard Denton was the Reverend? There were four Richard Dentons born in Yorkshire between 1595 and 1601 who may have been the Reverend Richard Denton. The Richard Denton born in Fishlake in 1599 was the only Richard born in Fishlake between 1520 and 1640 except for a Richard Denton born to a Richard Denton on 4 Mar 1632. (There were fewer than 30 baptisms in Fishlake between 1600 and 1640.) It seems likely that the Richard born in 1632 was the son of the Richard born in 1599 which makes it unlikely this Richard Denton was the Reverend.
A “Rychard” Denton married Jane Greenold in Royston, Yorkshire in 1624. There was then a John Denton born in Royston in 1628 to a father also named “Rychard” Denton. If this “Rychard” Denton was the "Ric. Denton" baptised in Royston on 18 Apr 1596 then it is unlikely this Rychard or Ric was the Reverend Denton.
There was a Richard Denton baptised at St. John the Baptist in Halifax on 29 June 1595. There was also a marriage of Rich Denton to Susan Bouthoumley in Elland, Halifax in 1618 and the birth of a Jana Denton to a Richard Denton in Elland on 25 July 1624. In addition, if this Richard were the Reverend, he would have been 29 years old at the time of his ordination in the summer of 1624. That age would have put him 6 years past the age (23) at which Anglican priests were "almost invariably" ordained.
Finally, there was a Richard Denton (the son of Henry Denton) baptised in Halifax on 19 April 1601. If this Richard was the Reverend, he would have been 23 years old if he was ordained in June 1624. Because church records were not always accurate, it is likely that the year shown in the CCEd database for his ordination (1623) is wrong. After all, the Church database suggests he was ordained a priest before he had graduated from Cambridge and before he had been a deacon for a year, contrary to Canon Law. And, while the Church database noted Rev. Denton's qualification to be a deacon as “literate,” it did not give that same qualification for becoming a priest only three months later. Also, while Rev. Richard Denton is noted on the St. Anne's, Turton web site as being a preacher there in 1627, the Church of England's database states his appointment to Turton and his graduation from Cambridge were both on 7 March 1628 (1629 Gregorian). And, the Church of England database erroneously lists Rev. Richard Denton's appointment as Curate at Coley under the name Roger Denton in 1633 (1634 Gregorian) although Rev. Richard Denton was at Coley by 1631. Correcting the year Rev. Denton was ordained a priest to 1624 gives a more natural progression of his career and a progression that complies with Canonical and Parliamentary law: (1) matriculation at Cambridge in 1621, (2) ordination as a deacon in March, 1623, (3) graduation from Cambridge in January, 1624, (4) 23rd birthday on 19 April, 1624 and (5) ordination as a priest in June, 1624 at age 23 and one year after becoming a deacon.
Coley. After serving at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Rev. Denton became the minister at Coley Chapel in 1631. Coley is several miles northeast of Halifax. The Church of England records (which erroneously show his given name as Roger) state that he was appointed Curate at Coley on 5 February 1633 (1634 under the Gregorian calendar). Rev. Denton and his family lived nearby at Priestly Green. While at Coley. Rev. Denton and his wife had five more children. Three of those children are listed in the Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton, by Walter C. Krumm in The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120[1989]:10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121[1990]:221-225:
The next baptisms show that by 1631 the family had moved to Coley Chapel in Halifax Parish, Yorkshire, 25 miles east of Bolton (records compiled and anglicized by the West Yorkshire Archive Service):
Samuel, son of Richard Denton, Minister of Coley, 29 May, 1631
Daniel, son of Richard Denton, Curate of Coley, 10 July 1632
Phoebe, dau. of Richard Denton, minister of Coley, 30 Nov. 1634
But Walter Krum missed two more children of Rev. Denton:
Peter who was baptised on 6 January 1637 (Gregorian calendar) at Coley, and
Mary who was baptised on 21 June 1638 at Hipperholme, a chapel only about a mile from Coley.
Copies of the Halifax Bishop's transcripts for those baptisms appear at the end of this memo.
The Reverend Oliver Heywood (1630-1702) later succeeded Reverend Denton at the Coley church in about 1651. Rev. Heywood stated that Reverend Richard Denton was the Curate at St. John the Baptist Church, Coley, Yorkshire for about 7 years, at which time he emigrated to New England. Rev. Heywood's substantially contemporaneous recollection would place Rev. Denton and his family at Coley from 1631 to about 1638. See The Rev Oliver Heywood, His Autobiography, Diaries, Anecdote and Event Books, Vol IV, Horsfall Turner (ed.) (1885), pp. 11-12.
Emigration. While some authors have asserted that Rev. Denton had migrated to Watertown, Massachusetts and Wethersfield by 1635, those assertions have been made without citing evidence and are unlikely. For example, Sherman W. Adams, a contributing author to Henry R. Stiles' 1904 book The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, took conflicting positions about Rev. Denton's arrival date in Wethersfield. On pages 20-21, Sherman claimed that Rev. Denton was with six other men who went from Watertown to Wethersfield on May 29, 1635. But on pages 135-136 Sherman said that Rev. Denton “came from Watertown, Mass., in 1638.” And, he noted it was strange that his name did not appear along with six other Wethersfield founders on a Court document dated April 26, 1636 authorizing the formation of a church in Wethersfield.
We know, however, that Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised at Hipperholme (only about a mile from Coley) in June of 1638 with his occupation as “minister” noted at the end of that baptism entry. And, we know that Reverend Heywood wrote that Rev. Denton remained at Coley in Yorkshire until about 1638 (the same date adopted by Venn in his Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, (1922)). Rev. Denton's migration to New England was likely prompted by the appointment of Richard Marsh as the new Vicar of Halifax in April of 1638 and the re-imposition of preReformation Church of England liturgical practices. See “Century of Revolution,” Halifax Minster. In fact, Rev. Oliver Heywood who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley in about 1651 said:
Mr. Denton ... was a good minister of Jesus Christ, affluent in his worldly circumstances, and had several children. He continued here about seven years; times were sharp, the bishops being in their height. In his time came out the book for sports on the Sabbath days. He saw he could not do what was required, feared further persecution, and therefore took the opportunity of going into New England. He returned to Old England about 1659, and lived and died in Essex. In his time the chapel at Coley was enlarged." Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Heywood, B.A., Rev. Richard Slate (1827) , p. 20.
We also know that Rev. Denton's name does not appear on the passenger lists for the many ships sailing from England to America in the 1630's. See the Pilgrim Ship Lists Early 1600's. Most of those passenger lists for the late 1630's are for journeys from London, Southampton and Bristol. And the number of those lists available becomes smaller and smaller from about 1636 forward. But there was another port closer to Coley at Hull, Yorkshire and only about 70 miles away from Coley. Another Yorkshire minister named Ezekiel Rogers from Rowley reportedly organized a fleet of eight to eleven ships from Hull to Massachusetts in 1638. The English Ancestry of Richard Belden of Wethersfield, Connecticut, Paul Reed and John Sharp, in The American Genealogist (2001), p. 20. But, again, the passenger lists for those ships are not yet available, presuming they still exist.
Reverend John Sherman was one of the six members of the Watertown church who founded the Wethersfield church in April 1636 where he was the minister until he moved to Milford, New Haven between November 1639 and May, 1640. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry Stiles (1904), p. 135. In 1638, Reverend Denton became the seventhmember of the Wethersfield church as noted by Henry Stiles, ibid., p. 136: “This seventh member may have been the Rev. Richard Denton, who came from Watertown Mass., in 1638.” The distinction between the original six members of the Wethersfield church who had come from Watertown in 1636 and the later seven members was also noted by Rev. E.B. Huntington in his History of Stamford, Connecticut (1868) at p. 14 where he said “"The church at Wethersfield had only seven voting members, six who had come from Watertown, and one who had joined them.”
Because Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised in Halifax in June of 1638, Rev. Denton and his family must have spent very little time in Watertown, if any at all. In fact, there is no record Rev. Denton was made a “freeman” (a church member and voter) in Watertown.
When Rev. Denton and his family arrived in Wethersfield in 1638, the church was in the midst of a dispute among its members. That dispute ultimately led to a split, with many Wethersfield families (including Rev. Denton's) arranging in November of 1640 to purchase land from New Haven which they later named Stamford. Rev. Denton did receive a deed on April 10, 1640 for 15 acres of land in Wethersfield. The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1636-1776, (Hartford 1850-1890) Vol 1, p. 63. The move to Stamford occurred in the summer of 1641. History of Stamford, Connecticut, ibid.
But by 1644, Rev. Denton, his family and many of his parishioners were on the move again, this time to Hempstead on Long Island. In 1647 the original settlers of Hempstead created a written record of their original 1644 allotments of land which included a list with the names of those settlers. Rev. Denton was on that list along with his sons Nathaniel, Daniel and Samuel. His son Peter was not included because he had died in 1637, six months after his birth. But a new son, named Richard Denton, Junior was included. The Early History of Hempstead, Long Island, Charles Moore (1878), pp. 6-8.
Richard Denton, Jr. does not appear on any of the original Bishop's Transcripts of baptisms in Halifax between 1624 and 1640, nor does he appear among the baptisms in Lancashire from 1611 to 1635. Although the earliest baptism recorded in Stamford was for Jonathan Bell in September 1640-41, there are no baptisms recorded for any Dentons in Stamford. History of Stamford, Connecticut, Huntington (1868), p. 155 et seq. Nevertheless, Richard, Jr. does appear on the list of Hempstead settlers in 1644. The only other location Richard Denton, Jr. might have been born would have been Wethersfield. Unfortunately, none of those Wethersfield records remain:
The total absence of any church records during the first sixty-two years of its existence leaves us in complete ignorance of Wethersfield's religious history during that period... The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, supra, p.135.
In 1656, Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) Denton are both shown on a certificate for the purchase of Jamaica on Long Island. But Samuel (b.1631) and Richard, Jr. remained in Hempstead after their parents returned to England in 1658. Then, in 1685 Samuel is shown as owning 240 acres while Richard, Jr. is shown as owning only 50 acres. Richard, Junior's smaller land holdings suggest he may have been the younger brother. History of Long Island, Thompson, Vol 2, 3rd ed., (1918), pp. 494, 584. Given this evidence, it seems most likely that Richard Denton, Jr. was born in Wethersfield circa 1640.
The full list of Reverend Richard Denton's children follows:
Tymothie, 1627 Jul 23, Turton, Bolton, Lancashire (died 1631)
Nathaniel, 1629 March 9 [Gregorian], Turton, Bolton, Lancashire
Samuel, 1631 May 29, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Daniel, 1632 Jul 10, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Phoebe, 1634 Nov 30, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Peter, 1637 Jan 6 [Gregorian], Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire (died June 1637)
Mary 1638 Jun 21, Hipperholme/Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Richard, Jr., b.c.1640, probably Wethersfield, Connecticut
Return to England. Reverend Denton did likely return to England with his wife about 1658. Two men who knew Rev. Denton in New York (Johannes Megapolensis and Samuel Drisius) wrote in October 1657 that Rev. Denton intended to return to England with his “sickly wife” to collect an inheritance of 400 pounds from a “friend.” Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York, Vol I, 1901, p. 407. Some suggest Rev. Denton and his wife went to Essex, east of London, upon their return. (A Wethersfield in Essex was the namesake for Wethersfield, Connecticut. Ezekiel Rogers' father, Richard, had been a famous pastor in Wethersfield, Essex for 43 years. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry R. Stiles (1904), p. 52, et seq.) It is also possible that Rev. Denton and his wife made their way back to Yorkshire, although Rev. Oliver Heywood, who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley Chapel near Halifax in about 1651 and who knew of Rev. Denton, did not mention any return by Rev. Denton to Halifax. Unfortunately, again, the ship on which Rev. Denton and his wife returned to England has not been identified.
After Rev. Denton returned to England, Oliver Cromwell died in September 1658 and Charles II was restored to the throne in May 1660. Then, Parliament adopted the Act of Uniformity in May 1662 which required the use of the new Book of Common Prayer and gave English priests until 24 August 1662 to comply. Nearly 2,500 priests were ejected from the Church of England for failing to comply with the Act of Uniformity, but Rev. Denton was not included in the list of those ejected, suggesting he may have died before The Great Ejection. See Freedom After Ejection, Gordon Alexander (1917).
For a much more in depth review of Reverend Richard Denton's life, see the discussion called The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton on Geni.com. [https://www.geni.com/people/Rev-Richard-Denton/4295150054050067693#/tab/discussion]
Timeline for Reverend Richard Denton
1601 April 19 - Richard Denton baptised at Warley, Halifax
1604 Aug 14 - Maria Durden baptised in Heptonstall (near Halifax)
c.1606-c.1620 - Probably at Heath Grammar School with Henry Priestley
1621 - Became sizar at St Catharine's College, Cambridge
1623 March 9 (Gregorian) - Ordained deacon at Peterborough Cathederal
1624 January (Gregorian) - BA degree from Cambridge
1624 April 19 - Turned 23 and then one year after being ordained deacon
1624 June 8 - Ordained a priest at Peterborough (erroneously reported as 1623)
1624 June through 1625 - Teaching at Cambridge for his Master's degree
1626 January 21 (Gregorian) - Married Maria Duerden in Halifax
1626 - Curate at Turton Chapel, living in Bolton, Lancashire. Chapel says 1627; church records say 7 Mar
1629 (Gregorian). Gilbert Astley, prior Turton priest, buried 27 January 1626.
1627 July 23 - Tymothie baptised at St. Peter in Bolton. Baptism record confirms Rev. Denton a preacher at Turton, Lancashire in 1627.
1629 Mar 9 (Gregorian) - Nathaniel baptised at St Peter in Bolton, Lancashire
1631 - Became Curate at Coley (near Halifax). Stays at Priestley Green owned by Henry Priestley or the Sunderland family. Edward Sunderland was a local Curate in 1605.
1631 May 29 - Samuel baptised at Coley. Evidence he was at Coley/Halifax in 1631.
1631 Jul 28 - Tymothie buried at Coley
1632 Jul 10 - Daniel baptised at Coley
1634 Sep 29 - Phoebe baptised at Coley. Krumm found no later evidence of her existence.
1637 Jan 6 - Peter, baptised at Coley [Gregorian] . Died June 1637.
1638 Apr 12 - Richard Marsh appointed Vicar of Halifax to restore pre-Reformation liturgical practices. Likely substantial contributing cause for migrating to New England.
1638 June 21 - Mary, baptised at Hipperholme/Coley
1638 - John of London and fleet of 8 to 11 ships sail from Hull, Yorkshire to New England. No evidence when or on what ship Rev. Denton sailed.
1638 - Denton family emigrated to Wethersfield, CT. 1640 Apr 10 deed to 15 acres in Weathersfield is first written evidence of Rev. Denton in America.
c.1640 - Richard, Jr., born probably at Wethersfield
1641 - Denton family moved to Stamford, CT
1644 - Denton family moved to Hempstead, Long Island
1656 - Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) purchased Jamaica, Long Island with others
1658 - Rev. Richard Denton and Maria returned to England to collect inheritance
1658 September 3 - Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth, died
1660 May 29 - Charles II restored to the throne
1662 Aug 24 - Deadline to comply with Act of Uniformity and use new Book of Common Prayer. 2,500 priests ejected from church in "Great Ejection." Rev. Denton not listed as among those ejected.
1685 - Samuel (b.1631) owned 240 acres and Richard, Jr. (b.c.1640) owned 50 acres in Hempstead
[The following documents and images are in the PDF for which I only include the the sources as follows:]
Richard Denton Baptism 1601 April 19 at Warley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1601," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 31 Aug. 2018), entry for Richard Denton baptism, 19 Apr 1601, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/4 (Image ID: 32355_248981-00943).
Maria Duerden Baptism 1604 Oct 14 at St. Thomas, Heptonstall
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Heptonstall, St Thomas 1604," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 5 Sep. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden baptism, 14 Oct 1604, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D149/1 (Image ID: 32355_248834-00222).
Richard Denton and Maria Duerden Marriage 1625/6 Jan 21 in Halifax
Richus Denton and Maria Duerden marriage 21 January 1625/6, Halifax, Yorkshire, England. From the Borthwick Institute for Archives, University of York. Yorkshire Parish Registers and Bishop's Transcripts. Database FindMyPast.com (accessed 3 Sept. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden, marriage 21 January 1625/6 (file name: GBPRS_YORKSHIRE_007587960_00045.jpg).
Samuell Denton Baptism 1631 May 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Samuel Denton baptism, 29 May 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01351).
Tymothy Denton Burial 1631 July 28 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Tymothy Denton burial, 28 July 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01352).
Daniell Denton Baptism 1632 Jul 10 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1632," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Daniel Denton baptism, 10 Jul 1632, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01365).
Phebe Denton Baptism 1634 Sep 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1634," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Phebe Denton baptism, 29 Sep 1634, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01392).
Peter Denton Baptism 1636/7 Jan 6 at Coley, Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1636," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Peter Denton baptism, 6 Jan 1636/7, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01421).
Peter Denton Burial 1637 June 5 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1637," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Piter Denton burial, 5 June 1637, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01426).
Mary Denton Baptism 1638 Jun 21 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1638," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Mary Denton baptism, 21 Jun 1638, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01438)."

2. "Connecticut Ancestry," periodical published by the Connecticut Ancestry Society, Inc., Dec. 2004, Vol. 47, No. 2: "Meeting the Reverend Richard Denton (1603 - 1663?)," by Walter C. Krumm:
"Queen Elizabeth, the First, of England died in London on Sunday, 24 March, 1603, after reigning for almost 45 years. During April London theatres were closed because of the plague, but in May the first edition of William Shakespeare's "Hamlet" [Quarto I] appeared in the shops. Also at this same time appeared the following entry in the Warley Parish Baptism list: "April 10 [1603] Richard Rich: Denton War[ley]:(1)
Warley is still identifiable as an area just west of the market town of Halifax, now an industrial center producing textiles, rugs, and clothing. The location lies almost 200 miles north of London and only 40 miles from York. Settlement in this area stretches back to Roman, Celtic, even prehistoric times. The Encyclopedia Britannica describes the neighboring countryside surrounding Halifax as "a bare, hilly district" near the confluence of the Hebble and Calder Rivers.
The only Richard Denton to be married in the parish of Halifax in the late sixteenth century married a Mary Hardye on 29 July 1595 (the record is reproduced at right.) The indexed transcript of the register further records as follows: the only Richard Denton baptized in this period in Halifax was the son of Gilbert Denton of Ovenden on 20 October 1575. Baptisms of three Mary Hardys are listed: 20 November 1569, daughter of John Hardy of Sowerby; 25 December 1575 daughter of William Hardy of Halifax; and 5 July 1578, daughter of Robert Hardy of Northowram. Since no marriage of a Gilbert Denton is recorded in Halifax earlier than 1556, the marriage must have taken place in another parish, which was usual when the bride lived in another parish from the groom.
Before the end of the 16th century the town of Halifax numbered "520 houses" and historian William Camden described the residents as "very industrious, so that though the soil... be barren and unprofitable, not fit to live on, they have so flourished... by the clothing trade that they are very rich and have gained a reputation for it above their neighbours." This trade was increased by the arrival of merchants from the Netherlands persecuted by the Duke of Alva. In 1607 David Waterhouse, lord of the manor of Halifax, "obtained a grant of two markets there every week ... two fairs every year." The Heath Grammar School was founded in 1585 under royal charter for instruction in classical languages. "It possesses close scholarships at Oxford and Cambridge Universities." Probably the education at this school enabled Denton to attend St. Catherine's Hall at Cambridge (some 150 miles south of Halifax) 1621-1623, where he was graduated as an Anglican priest. Almost immediately thereafter he was ordained a deacon at Peterborough Cathedral.
[Image reading "Richard Denton, Saint Catherine's Hall, Deacon 1622."]
Meantime all over England the religious scene was darkening with dissent. James Stuart, a son of Mary, Queen of Scots, already James VI of Scotland, in 1603 was crowned James I of England & Ireland. Henry VIII had abolished Catholicism in England when he established the Church of England in 1537. In addition many so-called Protestant Groups were forming across the British Isles, opposing the severe regulating of religious practices. By 1620 the Pilgrim Fathers had migrated to the Netherlands and then to America, seeking freedom to worship as they pleased. In 1625 Charles I succeeded to the English throne and began to tighten his control of religious activities throughout the kingdom. It was the beginning of the slide toward the Civil War that ended with the beheading of Charles in London in 1649.
We must guess at the events in Richard Denton's life after his inauguration as deacon. Although he married during this time, no record of where, when, or to whom has been found. In 1627 and 1628 he is mentioned as a preacher at Turton, in Lancastershire: his sons Tymothie and Nathaniel are baptized at Bolton Parish Church. In 1631 he becomes curate at Coley Chapel, Yorkshire, where three more children are baptized: Samuel 1631, Daniel 1632, and Phoebe on 20 September 1634.(2) Most probably he endeavored to set an example for a religious life to the members of his flock, and administered faithfully to their religious needs until political and economic pressures drove them all to seek religious freedom in North America.
Perhaps one day a ship's lading notice will be found that lists the Rev. Richard Denton and family as passengers en route to the New World. Unlike travel today a small wooden sailing ship was the only mode for transportation; and there were few expectations of ever returning to England. Properties had to be sold before departure, perhaps at reduced prices. Only limited numbers of livestock and fowl could be brought because of limited space aboard ship; and only healthy animals were worth the risk of the month-long crossing. Tools, both household and professional, were not yet for sale in America. Nor were furniture, clothing, food, books, utensils, etc. The desire to leave must have been very strong to precipitate this departure from home. Even the first step of moving furniture, family, livestock, etc. the forty miles to the seacoast from Halifax could daunt a family from leaving this area. Certainly spring would be the best choice for setting out on such a journey, but was there a ship in port adequate to transport the congregation? And at what sort of place would they arrive? Would it be desolate? Infested with wild animals? Or, worse yet, Indians? It was a time to test one's faith.
But The Great Migration, as it came to be called, was much more than just a religious movement. The new world offered economic opportunities to anyone with even a little venture capital, ability in some trade or venture, and a willingness to work. Fish were plentiful and varied; so also were hardwood lumber trees for making barrel staves, and for shipbuilding and housing. Farmland, as much as a man could manage, was available, almost for the taking. The new land in America offered economic independence to any settler willing to undertake his own business. The immigrants brought with them their English laws and customs to this new world. The oppressive restrictions that drove them from their homes were left behind when they crossed the Atlantic Ocean
The Rev. Denton and his family, probably with members of his congregation, set sail for America in 1635, less than one year after Phoebe's christening. Their landing place was most probably Watertown (now a Boston suburb), Massachusetts. Records from this early time indicate that the area was almost overrun with new arrivals. Within a year he and his followers had migrated 100 miles farther west, to found Wethersfield, Connecticut, one of the very first settlements to be established inland along the Connecticut River. The distribution of land was apparently handled by secular authority, most probably on a "first come, first served" priority. At least two ministers, perhaps three, with congregations were recorded among the first arrivals. A reconstructed property map, showing the lots owned by the original Wethersfield settlers, identifies the "meeting house" in the center square of the town. All of the lots are identified by the names of the original owners, and all are within easy walking distance of the meeting house. At least three protestant ministers were a part of this founding group, including the Rev. Richard Denton, whose lot was six doors south from the meeting house. Also included were the Rev. John Sherman, who was among the first six men to be dismissed from Watertown church to help form a new church in Wethersfield, and yet another pastor, the Rev. Peter Prudden.
Fortunately this map locates the settlers who first founded Wethersfield, for this was the "frontier." At first religious services had to be improvised until appropriately experienced clergymen arrived to lead their flocks. In civic matters local leaders were called upon to establish local ordinances and adjudicate local disputes; the settlers brought their English regulations and customs with them. In the homeland, however, the royal government was increasingly distracted by unrest and dissension; Cromwell's revolution was inching toward civil war (1642), the beheading of Charles I (1649) followed by an 11-year inter-regnum until 1660.
[Image of map: "Wethersfield in 1634-1644."(3)]
A localized disruption was soon brewing in Wethersfield. Let me quote notes from the journal of Gov. John Winthrop of the Massachusetts Bay to explain the event as it developed:
"The rent [dispute] at Connecticut grew greater, notwithstanding the great pains which had been taken for healing it; so as the church at Wethersfield itself was not only divided from the rest of the town etc., but of those seven which were the church, four fell off; so as it was conceived, that thereby the church was dissolved, which occasioned the church at Watertown... to send two of their church to look after their members, and to take order with them. But the contention and alienation of minds was such, as they could not bring them to any other accord than this[:] that the one party must remove to some other place, which they both consented to, but still the difficulty remained for those three, who pretended themselves to be the church, pleaded that privilege for their stay, and the others alleged their multitude, etc., so as neither would give place..."(4)
The ministers and elders of Hartford and Windsor labored in vain to restore harmony. In 1639, the advice of the Rev. Mr. Davenport of New Haven was sought, who, finding reconciliation unlikely, if not impossible, advised that one party should remove and establish a new colony. The church in Watertown also sent a committee of two persons to look after their members in Wethersfield, who gave the same advice. But here arose a serious difficulty: which party should remove? The church, consisting of but seven members, was divided four and three. The four, being the majority of the church, claimed to represent the town and church, though only a minority of the planters (property owners) were with them. The three church members, with the majority of the people, claimed the right to remain, and the others finally left and commenced a colony at Stamford, in connection with the colony of New Haven, carrying with them the records of the church, and also of the town, if there were any, claiming them as their right.(5)
In 1638, while the groups in Wethersfield were working out their differences, the Rev. John Davenport and Theophilus Eaton had established New Haven as a separate colony some fifty miles south of Wethersfield on Long Island Sound. With a population drawn mostly from London this cleric and this merchant peopled their colony with devout believers willing to live under the laws of Moses. In their possession was title from the king to a large grant of land extending westward along Long Island Sound. They wanted to sell large portions of this land to purchasers who would abide by the laws and religious restrictions they were establishing in New Haven itself. Under this agreement the new colonists must sign agreements to conform to the regulations of these magistrates. Rev. Denton's group were among the very first to respond.
In 1640, perhaps at the invitation of Rev. Davenport, Denton's group deputed Andrew Ward and Robert Coe to treat with New Haven to purchase land in the new territory. On July 1 Capt. Nathaniel Turner of New Haven acquired 128 square miles of land, forty miles to the west, from the Toquam and the Shippan Indians. In October twenty leaders at Wethersfield signed a mutual pledge "under paine of forfeiture of £5 per man" to move with their friends to Rippowams - Denton before 16 May, 1641, and the others before the end of the next November.(6) The prospective settlers agreed to move there with these requirements: to accept New Haven's form of government, to repay the £33 purchase price,(7) and to reserve a fifth of the area for one year for other colonists expected to arrive from England at New Haven. Twenty-eight families moved the sixty miles to the site during the summer and changed its name to Stamford. It was located on the Sound only thirty miles from the thriving Dutch settlement of New Amsterdam on lower Manhattan Island. On 19 October 1641, at their first official meeting, they elected five men to form a provisional government and divided the new land between them (Denton was allotted fourteen acres). A problem or two still lingered. New Haven officials were not fully satisfied with the hundred bushels of corn, so a cash assessment of £56 sh10 was levied to satisfy the account, turning a neat profit on the £33 New Haven had paid only a year before. In addition neighboring Greenwich disputed the line boundary dividing the two communities; the dispute was finally settled a second time on 2 November 1641.
Once again there are no surviving original surveys or maps of the town as it was laid out. However a recent author has reconstructed the locations of the earliest home lots as given in the city's listings of individual holdings, first recorded in 1650: [Image of map "Stamford in 1641-1650."(8)
Referring to this map, lot 23 is located in the center of the town across North Street from the Meeting House, which was also the church. The Rev. John Bishop purchased this property in 1650 from Robert Lockwood, who had obtained it from Richard Denton. This fact is known because Denton had difficulty collecting full payment from Lockwood; he had to sue to obtain it.(9) Today's map of Stamford's city center is much altered, so where is the original church site in the modem city? A reasonable guess may be that the First Stamford Meeting House was erected on the northeast corner of Main Street and Atlantic Street, making that the site of Rev. Denton's church. (Later, when the congregation did finally construct its own edifice, it could well have been where today's First Congregational Church now stands.) The present congregation traces its organization back to Denton's group. On a wall inside the present church is a bronze plaque chronologically recalling the ministers who have ministered there, beginning with Denton. Additionally there are two murals painted directly on the interior walls, both fancifully showing the original church building (as well as the five later ones), and including an imagined portrait of Rev. Richard Denton himself. It may be the only "portrait" of the minister in existence.
But then a remarkable event took place: sometime in 1643 Denton decided to remove himself and his congregation once again - this time across Long Island Sound and out of English jurisdiction onto Long Island, territory claimed by the Dutch. The reason for this transfer has not been recorded but can be guessed at. Perhaps internal discord arose again over the seemingly trivial issue of baptism. Or perhaps the authorities of New Haven levied new charges and taxes (although no records establish that). Most probably he moved because back in England the Civil War had finally begun; the King himself faced capture. It has been suggested that the Dutch actually extended an invitation to Denton and his followers to re-establish their church under Dutch protection, the first English group to do so on western Long Island. We can remember that the newly established Dutch nation had welcomed the Pilgrim fathers for ten years before they finally migrated to America in 1620. Above all the New Netherlands colony was a business venture of the Dutch West Indies Company, not a project of the national government; a greater population of colonists promised stockholders a larger income from the venture.
The departure from Stamford seems to have gone better than the move from Wethersfield but was certainly no less risky. Even with permission to settle from the Director General Kieft, the newcomers faced possible attack from local Indians. After all, in August 1643, Indians massacred Anne Hutchinson and sixteen members of her household close by on Long Island Sound. This time John Carman and the Rev. Robert Fordham were dispatched from Stamford to find a suitable town site and to purchase it from the Indians.(10) After a careful search they chose the fertile 16-mile wide plain "belonging" to the Rockaway tribes and confirmed their purchase with a deed dated 13 December 1643, still on file in the Hempstead, New York, Town Hall. Once settlement had begun, the town fathers negotiated with the local Dutch authorities for authorization and protection. These were not hard to come by, for Dutch efforts to attract settlers to their territory was lagging. On 14 November 1644, Kieft granted them a generous patent: village rights with magistrates and local courts of justice, the condition being that one hundred families should be living there within three years.
At long last Denton's group was "home" but where was he? No original "map of early homeowners," if there was one, has survived. Researcher George D. A. Combes has compiled a careful listing of the "Fifty Original Proprietors of Hempstead" based on surviving land and other records, but did not list Denton among.(11) Two letters he (Denton) sent to Dutch authorities during this period have survived in the New York State Archives in Albany.(12) The first document, dated 5 March 1650, was signed by him and six other persons in a petition against the sheriff of Flushing. The second, written one year later on 18 April 1651, was addressed to Pieter Stuyvesant, governor of New Netherland. It was a desperate appeal for the governor's help to compel John Carman to repay his debt to Denton, whose family was suffering from their lack of funds. The first letter was written from Mashpeag (now Flushing) and the second from Middleborough (later Newtown), both westward on Long Island from Hempstead. In the second of these letters (from which an image of his signature is reproduced alongside this paragraph(13)) he begged Stuyvesant to "help me in these my sad straits and wrongs," and said that he was in a condition of: "... not having [funds] either to pay my debts or to supply my wants unless I should sell the be[ ] [apparently meaning to sell his bed] from under me or what else is as necessary for our subsistence."(14)
When we combine these evidences of financial distress with the difficulty he had collecting payment on the sale of his Stamford property, we can see that Richard Denton and his family had fallen on hard times. Without further evidence we can only guess at how he and his family fared during his years in New Netherland.
Indeed he still had a family to support and maintain, a wife and three sons still at home. How early was a church organized and built in Hempstead? The early town records (up to 1657) are lost, leaving us to conjecture the intervening events. I suggest that Rev. Denton may have acquired a lot in Hempstead from which, to augment his income, he could travel as an itinerant minister from time to time, preaching to a larger flock. In that way his family could have remained at home among neighboring friends as he carried on his work over a somewhat wider area. Although the evidences are contrary,(15) he is still listed by some as the founder of the first church in Hempstead, where the congregation still meets on "Denton Green." The "church" was actually the town's meeting hall, which was used by Dutch, French and Puritan worshippers as well, making theological conformity in Hempstead impossible.(16) Reasonable conjecture suggests that he became an itinerant minister, visiting neighboring parishes that were unable to support a pastor of their own. Money was scarce, and he developed an iterant mode over an extensive hinterland. He even undertook a visit to the Virginia colony in search of funds (see letter below). His daughter Sarah had married in 1639 one William Thorne, moved to Roxbury, Massachusetts, and bore 12 children; the 10th was named "Denton". Sons Nathaniel and Samuel were married circa 1656, presumably by their father in Hempstead, and raised families in that vicinity.(17)
The real crisis for the Rev. Richard Denton was a continuing difficulty in collecting his salary, apparently throughout the period since 1650 and perhaps even since leaving Stamford. Peter Stuyvesant's letter to the Hempstead magistrates on 23 July, 1657, makes that clear: "Before my departure from you I was in hopes of a good act amongst you, both in settling of Mister Denton's continuance and the agreement of tents [government taxes] for the present year. But being back and ready for my return, both were broken off by some turbulent spirits…"(18)
A week later Richard Gildersleeve, representing the Town, disclaimed the speeches of some malcontents and promised that the townspeople would pay their taxes, and that: "Our desires are to embrace Mr. Denton's ministry if god be pleased to continue him amongst us..."(19)
Stuyvesant replied promptly in a letter sent 29 July: "Your letter ... has given us full satisfaction ... About the continuancy of Mister Denton amongst you we shall use all endeavors we can; if he cannot be persuaded, you must look for another able and godly man, whereunto we … shall contribute what lies in our power."(20)
Although the Dutch governor on Manhattan was reassured, the Rev. Mr. Denton in Hempstead was not; he resolved to return to England.
The last contemporary reference we have of this peripatetic clergyman is revealing as well as touching Two Dutch Reverends, Johannes Megapolensu5 and Samuel Drisius, both of New Amsterdam, wrote the following letter dated 25 October, 1657, to their home church in Holland:
"We are at this time in great want of English ministers … Mr. Richard Denton, who is sound in faith, of a friendly disposition, and beloved by all, cannot be induced by us to remain, although we have earnestly tried to do this in various ways. He first went to Virginia [!] to 
Denton, Richard (I3191)
 
4663 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the internet accessed 15 Jan 2019: "The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton (1601-c.1662)," 20 September 2018, by R. Riegel [Citation: http://www.analent.com/Denton/OriginsOfRichardDenton.pdf]. Note the original PDF should be consulted online since it contains extensive images, extractions, and reproductions of the various sources and documents which cannot be reproduced in this transcription. There is also a copy of the PDF attached to Richard Denton and his family's entry in Family Search:
"After reviewing the dubious assertions that Helen Windebank was Richard Denton's wife, I decided to revisit the original documents used to establish basic dates and people in Reverend Denton's life. While doing that research, I discovered several problems with those dates that make them unlikely to be correct. I also discovered evidence that a Richard Denton, likely the Reverend, married Maria Duerden on January 21, 1626 in Yorkshire. Of course, the births of at least 18 Richard Dentons in England between 1585 and 1605 complicated the analysis.
Birth. Two years are generally given for the birth of Reverend Richard Denton - 1586 and 1603. But both of those dates are based on circumstantial evidence and both are questionable. They were likely derived by a process of elimination at times in the past when fewer parish records were available for easy (or even laborious) review. When those dates were first proposed, between the 1840's and 1920's, the aggregation of records on the internet obviously did not exist and the only way to research church records in England was to make visits to churches or libraries by horse, carriage, train or ship or by the exchange of correspondence that could take weeks or months.
The 1586 birth date appears to come from "The History of Long Island from the Discovery to the Present Time" by Benjamin F. Thomson in 1843 at p. 19:
Mr. Denton was born of a good family, at Yorkshire, England, in 1586, and was educated at the university of Cambridge, where he graduated in 1623, and was settled as minister of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for the period of seven years... [H]e probably arrived in New England, with Governor Winthrop, in 1630...
He returned to England (says the Rev. Mr. Heywood, his successor at Halifax) in 1659, and spent the remainder of his life at Essex, where he died in 1662, aged 76. The cause of his departure from America is involved in mystery, particularly as he left behind him his four sons Richard, Samuel, Nathaniel and Daniel...
Thompson gave no source for his 1586 date and I have found no baptismal records to support that date. That same date was repeated in "Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York," Vol III, (1902) in a footnote on page 1464.
The 1603 birth date appears to come from the "Dictionary of National Biography," Vol XIV, (1888), p. 380:
DENTON, RICHARD (1603-1663), divine, was born in 1603 in Yorkshire, and lived at Priestley Green [near Halifax in Yorkshire]. He took his B.A. degree at Catharine Hall, Sherlock Court, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge University Cambridge, 1623. He became minister of the chapel of Coley, near Coley Hall... Here he remained about seven years ...
This 1603 date is supported by a Warley Parish (also known as Warley Town) baptism record for:
"April 10 [1603] Richard Rich: Denton War[ley]” in the West Yorkshire County Record Office, Newstead Road, Wakefield. That record is cited by Walter C. Krumm in his article "Meeting the Reverend Richard Denton (1603 - 1663?)" appearing in the "Connecticut Ancestry," journal published by the Connecticut Ancestry Society, Inc., Vol. 47, No. 2, Dec. 2004.
The 1603 date also appears in Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, John Venn (1922) (a biographical list of Cambridge University graduates) which cites the Dictionary of National Biography as one of its sources at p. 34:
DENTON, RICHARD. Matric. sizar from St Catharine's, Easter, 1621. B. 1603, in Yorkshire. B.A. 1623-4. Ord. deacon (Peterb.) Mar. 9, 1622-3; priest, June 8, 1623. C. of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for some years. Went to New England, e. 1638. Preacher at Stamford, Conn.; and at Hempstead, Long Island, for 15 years. Returned to England, 1659. Said to have died at Hempstead, Essex, 1663. Author, Soliliquia Sacra. (Felt, 515; J. G. Bartlett; D.N.B.) [Emphasis added.]
“Sizar” means “[a]n undergraduate at Cambridge... receiving financial help from the college and formerly having certain menial duties.” Oxford Dictionaries. Presumably, if Reverend Richard Denton received assistance to attend Cambridge, his father was not rich enough to pay for his entire education. “Felt” refers to Joseph B. Felt's The Ecclesiastical History of New England (1862). J. G. Bartlett (1872-1927) of Boston supplied biographical accounts of Cambridge students who emigrated to New England prior to 1650. Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, p. xviii. And, “D.N,B.”stands for the Dictionary of National Biography.
Note that the foregoing biographical entry is not a quote from a Cambridge University record. Rather, it is a 1922 compilation of information from various sources including the Dictionary of National Biography (1888) as stated above. In fact, the preface to Volume I of the Alumni Cantabrigienses discusses some of the difficulties encountered while developing the biographical information.:
As this [the Matriculation Register for the entire university of Cambridge] is the only official record of membership, it ought to be complete and trustworthy. Unfortunately it is neither the one nor the other. Very many names of students who undoubtedly came into residence are omitted altogether. Indeed one negligent Registrary has emphasized his term of office (1590-1601) by failing to record any matriculations at all...
[The University records] give no personal information, beyond the very vague suggestion as to social status, afforded by the fact of matriculation as fellow-commoner, pensioner, or sizar. It is from the College Admission Registers, exclusively, that we can obtain such facts as parentage, birth-place, age, school, and so forth... [A description of the records available from each college then follows:]
(9) St Catharine's [the college attended by Reverend Richard Denton]. Commences about 1627; but is scarcely more than a list of names, ... Note that the student records for St. Catharine's College, which Rev. Richard Denton attended, did not begin until 1627, several years after he graduated.
Dates. Dates in England prior to 1752 can be confusing and ambiguous. See the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project:
Prior to 1752, the Julian calendar was in use in England. In this calendar, the new year began on 25 March each year, so 31 Dec would be followed by 1 Jan of the same year, and 24 Mar would be followed by 25 Mar the following year. This applied up to 31 Dec 1751, after which the Gregorian calendar was adopted. 31 Dec 1751 was followed by 1 Jan 1752.
To solve this problem, the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project uses a dual date for the period from 1 January to 24 March of each year:
To avoid any ambiguity, we record dates between 1 Jan and 24 Mar of each year prior to 1752 as dual dates. So for example, 31 Dec 1746 is followed by 1 Jan 1746/7, 2 Jan 1746/7 and so on until 24 Mar 1746/7, then 25 Mar 1747.
The Alumni Cantabrigienses used a similar system but said:
Sometimes, however, this is not possible, and then we have to leave the exact date ambiguous. Thus, when any one is said, in these volumes, to have died 'Feb. 15, 1615,' it is meant that we simply do not know whether this should stand 1614-5, or 1615-6. A number of these puzzles have been left us, the Dictionary of National Biography itself being a notinfrequent offender.
In addition, determining what year written in a church record was actually intended can also pose issues. The Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project describes the problem as follows:
Sometimes the minister would not record the change of year correctly, forgetting to do it until a few days later. The information presented on our website will normally reflect the change of year at the point where it should have occurred, not necessarily where the minister wrote it.
And, the Alumni Cantabrigienses said:
The principal difficulty one has to face is this. In taking a date, from an ordinary history of the popular kind, we often do not know what the author means. Has he simply copied some contemporary record - parish register, tombstone, etc. - or has he tacitly substituted the modem reckoning? Wherever we can determine which he has done we have substituted the double date in order to avoid confusion.
Finally, the CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database displays only a single year in its dates and does not explain whether that is the actual date shown in the historical record or whether it has been adjusted from the Julian to the Gregorian calendar.
The foregoing issues suggest viewing all dates from this period with extra caution.
Ordination as a Deacon and Priest. The Church of England's records for Rev. Richard Denton appear under his given name Richard (CCEd Person ID: 33942), but also under the given name “Roger” (CCEd Person ID 134825), and both entries must be viewed to see all of his records. The reason for this error in names is not clear. While Rev. Denton's record under the name Richard indicates that he was ordained as a deacon at Peterborough Cathederal on 9 March 1622, his record under the name Roger indicates he was ordained a deacon a year later on 9 March 1623. Venn also gives his ordination as a deacon as 9 March 1623 (Gregorian) in Alumni Cantabrigienses. Rev. Denton's “qualification” to be a deacon was noted as “literate” which meant that he had not yet earned his degree from Cambridge but that the bishop judged he had sufficient education to qualify for ordination. See CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database.
The Church of England's CCEd database also states that Rev. Richard Denton was ordained as a Priest on 8 June 1623, the same Gregorian date given by Venn and only three months after being ordained a deacon. But Rev. Denton's record in Venn's Alumni Cantabrigienses indicates that he received his B.A. degree from Cambridge in 1624 (Gregorian), while the CCEd database gives 7 March 1628 for his graduation date. (That 1628 graduation date is exactly the same as the CCEd date given for his appointment as Curate at Turton and likely in error.) Typically, a university degree was required for ordination as a priest and one year would pass between ordination as a deacon (1623) and ordination as a priest. In addition, about nine out of ten B.A. degrees were awarded in January but, when awarded after March 25th, were technically called Ad Baptistam (A.B.) degrees. See Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, Venn (1922), p. xvi. Therefore, Rev. Denton's ordination as a priest was more likely to have been in June 1624 after his graduation from Cambridge and receipt of the typical B.A. Degree in January, 1624. In fact, mental contortions are required to explain all of these inconsistent dates unless one makes just one simple correction to Rev. Denton's ordination date as a priest from 1623 to 1624.
In the 17th Century (and even today) priests could not be ordained in the Church of England until they were at least 23 years old (called the “canonical age”). (See “Sources of Personal History,” “Ordinations” in the Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922), p. xii and Canon C-3-6 of the Church of England. Also see The Oxford History of the Laws of England, Vol. 1, R. H. Helmholz (2004), p. 273 et seq.) If Rev. Richard Denton was ordained in 1624, then he should have been born no later than 1601. Thus, a birth date in 1603 would have precluded his ordination. The Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922) says the church records of ordinations indicate that ordinations “almost invariably” occurred within a year or two after the ordinand turned 23.
The Church of England database indicates that Rev. Denton was not officially given his own church until 7 March 1628 (likely 1629 under the Gregorian calendar) when he was appointed Curate of St. Bartholomew's (later renamed St. Anne's) Church in Turton, Lancashire. The record for that appointment notes he had his Bachelor of Arts degree from Cambridge. The St. Anne's web site, however, states that Rev. Denton became an incumbent in Turton in 1627. And, the baptism record for Rev. Denton's first son, Tymothie, at nearby St. Peter in Bolton on 23 July 1627 states that Rev. Denton was already a preacher at Turton. The St. Anne's web site also indicates that Rev. Denton held an M.A. (Master of Arts) degree. While I have found no other source for that M.A., it could explain where Rev. Denton was during at least some of the years between 1624 and 1627.
A list of all the Richard Dentons I could find who were born in England between 1585 and 1606 is included at the end of this document. Below is a list of those baptized between 1595 and 1601: (Baptism Date Location Father's Name)
Denton Richard 29 Jun 1595 St John the Baptist, Halifax, Yorkshire, WR
Denton Richard 21 Sep 1595 Holborn, London Richard Denton
Denton Ric. 18 Apr 1596 Royston, Yorkshire
Denton Richard 12 Nov 1599 Fishlake, Yorkshire, WR Edward Denton
Denton Ric 1 Jan 1600/1 Tonbridge, Kent Wm Denton
Denton Richard 19 Apr 1601 Halifax, Yorkshire, WR Henry Denton
“WR” = West Riding, Yorkshire
As stated above, Reverend Richard Denton was a priest at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Lancashire from 1627 to 1631. The following is a list of “Incumbents at Turton” from the St. Anne's web site:
Incumbents of Turton
1596 Gilbert Astley/Aston
1610 "Well supplied with ministers"
1627 Richard Denton M.A.
1632 Mr Boden
Walter Krum in his "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," (The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120 [1989]: 10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121 [1990]: 221-225) states:
It is possible to reconstruct much of Denton's immediate family from English records. As a subsidized university student he was almost certainly unmarried when he was graduated from Catharine's Hall, Cambridge in 1623/4. The next mention of him, found in the baptismal record of his son in July, 1627, identifies him as "preacher at Turton," a small chapelry in Bolton Priory, Lancashire. This suggests that he married c. 1625 (no record has been found) and that his son was born a year or so later. St. Peter's Parish Church, Bolton, has only these two Denton entries (Lancashire Parish Register Society Publications 50:107, 114) [emphasis added.]:
"Tymothie Denton, son of Mr. Denton, preacher at Turton baptised 23 July [1627]."
"Nathaniell Denton of Turton, son of Mr. Denton baptised 9 March [1629]."
Marriage. While Walter Krum did not find any record of Reverend Denton's marriage, four records of men named Richard Denton marrying in Yorkshire in 1625 and 1626 do exist.
The first indicates that “Richus” (Richard) Denton married Maria Duerden in Halifax, Yorkshire on January 21, 1626 (using the Gregorian calendar). The surname “Duerden” was variously spelled as Durden, Dearden and Deurden. A Maria Durden was baptised in Heptonstall, St. Anne's Church, Turton, Yorkshire about 5 miles west of Halifax, on 14 Oct 1604. This Maria Durden/Duerden's father's name was Thomas. A Thomas Duerden is also shown in the Clergy of the Church of England Database (CCEd) as a Curate in Rochdale, Lancashire in 1592. Rochdale is about 15 miles from both Heptonstall where Maria was baptised and Bolton where Rev. Denton became a Curate by 1627. Rochdale is also in an area that, at various times, has been part of the counties of West Riding, Yorkshire and Lancashire. In fact, the Church of England describes Rochdale as being in the county of “Lancashire, West Riding, Yorkshire.” Two more daughters of Thomas Duerden were baptised in Heptonstall, Sara on 1 April 1607 and Grace on 20 January 1610. The CCEd comments about Rev. Thomas Duerden say: "Clasisified in 1592 amongst 'no graduates, but preachers, honest men'.”
There is also some evidence that the Heptonstall, Halifax Denton and Durden families knew each other. An Agnes Dentone was married to Robert Durden in Halifax in June, 1572. In addition, a Richard Duerden was baptised in Halifax on 10 January 1601/2 to a father named Richard in Sowerby which is only a mile or two from Warley where Rev. Denton was born. This Richard Duerden would have been Rev. Denton's age, they may have known each other and, perhaps, even attended Heath Grammar School together. This young Richard may also have been Maria Duerden's cousin. And, a Richard Dearden (perhaps young Richard Duerden's father) was a Governor of the Heath Grammar School (1624-26) in Halifax which Rev. Denton had likely attended before leaving for Cambridge in 1621. Heath Grammar School: A Popular History of the Grammar School of Queen Elizabeth, at Heath, Thomas Cox (1879), p. 121.
A second marriage record indicates that a Richardi Denton (who died 23 Mar 1653/4 in Normanton) married an Editha Oatly on June 29, 1625 in Wragby, Yorkshire, but I could find no record of her birth. There are records, however, for the birth of a son named Richard on 25 Nov 1627 in Normanton, Yorkshire and another son named William on 23 Dec 1631 in Normanton.
A third record indicates that a Richard Denton married Margaret Patterson in Costessey, Norfolk in July, 1626. A Margaret Patterson was baptised October 11, 1601 in Gressenhall, Norfolk to Jon Patterson. Records indicate, however, that this Richard Denton died in Feltwell, Norfolk on 12 Dec 1626.
A fourth record appears in The Registers of the Parish Church of Adel in the County of York, George Lumb (1895). That entry on page 22 reads as follows: “Mariages in the yeare 1625. May 11. Richard Denton maried Susanna Coates, they being both of this pish.” The entry for this marriage on FreeReg.org indicates that Susanna Coates was a “servant to the Parson of Adle [sic]” and the church was named St. John the Baptist. Adel is a village about 14 miles northeast of Halifax, Yorkshire and is now a suburb of Leeds. (See maps infra.)
While the Adel Parish Registers say Susanna Coates was "of this parish," there are also records for two Susanna/Susan Coates baptised in England around that time. A Susanna Coates was baptised December 30, 1593 in Fulborn, Cambridgeshire to Christofer Coates and a Susan Coates was baptised August 19, 1604 in Petworth, Sussex to Radulphj [sic] Coates. In addition, the baptism records for St. John the Baptist Church in Halifax include two children of a Richard Denton from Adel: George baptised 26 Mar 1626 and Mary baptised 1 Aug 1629.
The marriage of Reverend Richard Denton in the 1625-26 time frame would fit neatly with his graduation from Cambridge in 1624 and the birth of Reverend Denton's first son in 1627. Earlier in the 1620's, other Richard Denton's married:
1. Jana Nicoll (bp. 30 Nov 1589 in Huddersfield) at St. Peter in Huddersfield, Yorkshire in 1620,
2. Sara Hall (bp. 7 Dec 1600 in Mirfield) at St. Mary in Mirfield, Yorkshire in 1621 and
3. Bridget Hancock (bp.1602 in Worcestershire) in London in 1622.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Helen Windebank. A record does exist for the marriage of a Richard Denton to a Helen Windebank on 16 Nov 1612 at Southwark, St. Saviour in Surrey, England (near London). (That record is included at the end of this document.) Since searches do not reveal other records for a “Helen” Windebank, this “Helen” is likely “Ellen Windebank,” baptised on 5 February 1593 in Hurst, Berkshire and the daughter of a Thomas Windebank. See A History of the Parish of Hurst in Berkshire, Rev. John Wimberley (1937). If this Helen or Ellen had married Reverend Denton in 1612, why was their first child not born until fifteen years later, in 1627? And, why would Reverend Denton start college at Cambridge nine years after their marriage?
In addition, searches reveal only one other Helen or Ellen Windebank who was baptized in England between 1583 and 1603. Her name was “Ellyn Windebanke” and she was baptized on 1 Feb 1597 (perhaps 1598 under the Gregorian calendar) in Cornwall, about as far from Yorkshire as one could get.
Given there were eight Richard Denton's baptised in England between 1588 and 1593 alone, Rev. Denton was not the only Richard Denton Helen or Ellen could have chosen to marry. If one were to believe Reverend Richard Denton had been born earlier in the 1590's and had been married between 1610 and 1620, three Richard Dentons married three other women during that period:
1. Grace Mawde (bp. 12 Dec 1591 in Halifax) in 1612 in Elland, Yorkshire,
2. Eleanor Guy in 1615 in Southwark, St. Saviour, Surrey and
3. Susan Bouthoumley (bp. 1592, 1595 or 1598 in Elland) in 1618 in Elland, Yorkshire.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Marriages Summary. In light of the foregoing evidence, the most logical conclusion would be that Reverend Richard Denton married Maria Duerden in 1626. And, a marriage at a Yorkshire church in 1625 or 1626 shortly after Rev. Denton graduated from Cambridge in 1623/4 and then worked on his Masters degree, coupled with the birth of his (their) first child in 1627, simply makes the most logical sense in light of the evidence available, as suggested by Walter Krumm, supra.
Which Richard Denton was the Reverend? There were four Richard Dentons born in Yorkshire between 1595 and 1601 who may have been the Reverend Richard Denton. The Richard Denton born in Fishlake in 1599 was the only Richard born in Fishlake between 1520 and 1640 except for a Richard Denton born to a Richard Denton on 4 Mar 1632. (There were fewer than 30 baptisms in Fishlake between 1600 and 1640.) It seems likely that the Richard born in 1632 was the son of the Richard born in 1599 which makes it unlikely this Richard Denton was the Reverend.
A “Rychard” Denton married Jane Greenold in Royston, Yorkshire in 1624. There was then a John Denton born in Royston in 1628 to a father also named “Rychard” Denton. If this “Rychard” Denton was the "Ric. Denton" baptised in Royston on 18 Apr 1596 then it is unlikely this Rychard or Ric was the Reverend Denton.
There was a Richard Denton baptised at St. John the Baptist in Halifax on 29 June 1595. There was also a marriage of Rich Denton to Susan Bouthoumley in Elland, Halifax in 1618 and the birth of a Jana Denton to a Richard Denton in Elland on 25 July 1624. In addition, if this Richard were the Reverend, he would have been 29 years old at the time of his ordination in the summer of 1624. That age would have put him 6 years past the age (23) at which Anglican priests were "almost invariably" ordained.
Finally, there was a Richard Denton (the son of Henry Denton) baptised in Halifax on 19 April 1601. If this Richard was the Reverend, he would have been 23 years old if he was ordained in June 1624. Because church records were not always accurate, it is likely that the year shown in the CCEd database for his ordination (1623) is wrong. After all, the Church database suggests he was ordained a priest before he had graduated from Cambridge and before he had been a deacon for a year, contrary to Canon Law. And, while the Church database noted Rev. Denton's qualification to be a deacon as “literate,” it did not give that same qualification for becoming a priest only three months later. Also, while Rev. Richard Denton is noted on the St. Anne's, Turton web site as being a preacher there in 1627, the Church of England's database states his appointment to Turton and his graduation from Cambridge were both on 7 March 1628 (1629 Gregorian). And, the Church of England database erroneously lists Rev. Richard Denton's appointment as Curate at Coley under the name Roger Denton in 1633 (1634 Gregorian) although Rev. Richard Denton was at Coley by 1631. Correcting the year Rev. Denton was ordained a priest to 1624 gives a more natural progression of his career and a progression that complies with Canonical and Parliamentary law: (1) matriculation at Cambridge in 1621, (2) ordination as a deacon in March, 1623, (3) graduation from Cambridge in January, 1624, (4) 23rd birthday on 19 April, 1624 and (5) ordination as a priest in June, 1624 at age 23 and one year after becoming a deacon.
Coley. After serving at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Rev. Denton became the minister at Coley Chapel in 1631. Coley is several miles northeast of Halifax. The Church of England records (which erroneously show his given name as Roger) state that he was appointed Curate at Coley on 5 February 1633 (1634 under the Gregorian calendar). Rev. Denton and his family lived nearby at Priestly Green. While at Coley. Rev. Denton and his wife had five more children. Three of those children are listed in the Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton, by Walter C. Krumm in The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120[1989]:10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121[1990]:221-225:
The next baptisms show that by 1631 the family had moved to Coley Chapel in Halifax Parish, Yorkshire, 25 miles east of Bolton (records compiled and anglicized by the West Yorkshire Archive Service):
Samuel, son of Richard Denton, Minister of Coley, 29 May, 1631
Daniel, son of Richard Denton, Curate of Coley, 10 July 1632
Phoebe, dau. of Richard Denton, minister of Coley, 30 Nov. 1634
But Walter Krum missed two more children of Rev. Denton:
Peter who was baptised on 6 January 1637 (Gregorian calendar) at Coley, and
Mary who was baptised on 21 June 1638 at Hipperholme, a chapel only about a mile from Coley.
Copies of the Halifax Bishop's transcripts for those baptisms appear at the end of this memo.
The Reverend Oliver Heywood (1630-1702) later succeeded Reverend Denton at the Coley church in about 1651. Rev. Heywood stated that Reverend Richard Denton was the Curate at St. John the Baptist Church, Coley, Yorkshire for about 7 years, at which time he emigrated to New England. Rev. Heywood's substantially contemporaneous recollection would place Rev. Denton and his family at Coley from 1631 to about 1638. See The Rev Oliver Heywood, His Autobiography, Diaries, Anecdote and Event Books, Vol IV, Horsfall Turner (ed.) (1885), pp. 11-12.
Emigration. While some authors have asserted that Rev. Denton had migrated to Watertown, Massachusetts and Wethersfield by 1635, those assertions have been made without citing evidence and are unlikely. For example, Sherman W. Adams, a contributing author to Henry R. Stiles' 1904 book The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, took conflicting positions about Rev. Denton's arrival date in Wethersfield. On pages 20-21, Sherman claimed that Rev. Denton was with six other men who went from Watertown to Wethersfield on May 29, 1635. But on pages 135-136 Sherman said that Rev. Denton “came from Watertown, Mass., in 1638.” And, he noted it was strange that his name did not appear along with six other Wethersfield founders on a Court document dated April 26, 1636 authorizing the formation of a church in Wethersfield.
We know, however, that Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised at Hipperholme (only about a mile from Coley) in June of 1638 with his occupation as “minister” noted at the end of that baptism entry. And, we know that Reverend Heywood wrote that Rev. Denton remained at Coley in Yorkshire until about 1638 (the same date adopted by Venn in his Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, (1922)). Rev. Denton's migration to New England was likely prompted by the appointment of Richard Marsh as the new Vicar of Halifax in April of 1638 and the re-imposition of preReformation Church of England liturgical practices. See “Century of Revolution,” Halifax Minster. In fact, Rev. Oliver Heywood who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley in about 1651 said:
Mr. Denton ... was a good minister of Jesus Christ, affluent in his worldly circumstances, and had several children. He continued here about seven years; times were sharp, the bishops being in their height. In his time came out the book for sports on the Sabbath days. He saw he could not do what was required, feared further persecution, and therefore took the opportunity of going into New England. He returned to Old England about 1659, and lived and died in Essex. In his time the chapel at Coley was enlarged." Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Heywood, B.A., Rev. Richard Slate (1827) , p. 20.
We also know that Rev. Denton's name does not appear on the passenger lists for the many ships sailing from England to America in the 1630's. See the Pilgrim Ship Lists Early 1600's. Most of those passenger lists for the late 1630's are for journeys from London, Southampton and Bristol. And the number of those lists available becomes smaller and smaller from about 1636 forward. But there was another port closer to Coley at Hull, Yorkshire and only about 70 miles away from Coley. Another Yorkshire minister named Ezekiel Rogers from Rowley reportedly organized a fleet of eight to eleven ships from Hull to Massachusetts in 1638. The English Ancestry of Richard Belden of Wethersfield, Connecticut, Paul Reed and John Sharp, in The American Genealogist (2001), p. 20. But, again, the passenger lists for those ships are not yet available, presuming they still exist.
Reverend John Sherman was one of the six members of the Watertown church who founded the Wethersfield church in April 1636 where he was the minister until he moved to Milford, New Haven between November 1639 and May, 1640. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry Stiles (1904), p. 135. In 1638, Reverend Denton became the seventhmember of the Wethersfield church as noted by Henry Stiles, ibid., p. 136: “This seventh member may have been the Rev. Richard Denton, who came from Watertown Mass., in 1638.” The distinction between the original six members of the Wethersfield church who had come from Watertown in 1636 and the later seven members was also noted by Rev. E.B. Huntington in his History of Stamford, Connecticut (1868) at p. 14 where he said “"The church at Wethersfield had only seven voting members, six who had come from Watertown, and one who had joined them.”
Because Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised in Halifax in June of 1638, Rev. Denton and his family must have spent very little time in Watertown, if any at all. In fact, there is no record Rev. Denton was made a “freeman” (a church member and voter) in Watertown.
When Rev. Denton and his family arrived in Wethersfield in 1638, the church was in the midst of a dispute among its members. That dispute ultimately led to a split, with many Wethersfield families (including Rev. Denton's) arranging in November of 1640 to purchase land from New Haven which they later named Stamford. Rev. Denton did receive a deed on April 10, 1640 for 15 acres of land in Wethersfield. The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1636-1776, (Hartford 1850-1890) Vol 1, p. 63. The move to Stamford occurred in the summer of 1641. History of Stamford, Connecticut, ibid.
But by 1644, Rev. Denton, his family and many of his parishioners were on the move again, this time to Hempstead on Long Island. In 1647 the original settlers of Hempstead created a written record of their original 1644 allotments of land which included a list with the names of those settlers. Rev. Denton was on that list along with his sons Nathaniel, Daniel and Samuel. His son Peter was not included because he had died in 1637, six months after his birth. But a new son, named Richard Denton, Junior was included. The Early History of Hempstead, Long Island, Charles Moore (1878), pp. 6-8.
Richard Denton, Jr. does not appear on any of the original Bishop's Transcripts of baptisms in Halifax between 1624 and 1640, nor does he appear among the baptisms in Lancashire from 1611 to 1635. Although the earliest baptism recorded in Stamford was for Jonathan Bell in September 1640-41, there are no baptisms recorded for any Dentons in Stamford. History of Stamford, Connecticut, Huntington (1868), p. 155 et seq. Nevertheless, Richard, Jr. does appear on the list of Hempstead settlers in 1644. The only other location Richard Denton, Jr. might have been born would have been Wethersfield. Unfortunately, none of those Wethersfield records remain:
The total absence of any church records during the first sixty-two years of its existence leaves us in complete ignorance of Wethersfield's religious history during that period... The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, supra, p.135.
In 1656, Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) Denton are both shown on a certificate for the purchase of Jamaica on Long Island. But Samuel (b.1631) and Richard, Jr. remained in Hempstead after their parents returned to England in 1658. Then, in 1685 Samuel is shown as owning 240 acres while Richard, Jr. is shown as owning only 50 acres. Richard, Junior's smaller land holdings suggest he may have been the younger brother. History of Long Island, Thompson, Vol 2, 3rd ed., (1918), pp. 494, 584. Given this evidence, it seems most likely that Richard Denton, Jr. was born in Wethersfield circa 1640.
The full list of Reverend Richard Denton's children follows:
Tymothie, 1627 Jul 23, Turton, Bolton, Lancashire (died 1631)
Nathaniel, 1629 March 9 [Gregorian], Turton, Bolton, Lancashire
Samuel, 1631 May 29, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Daniel, 1632 Jul 10, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Phoebe, 1634 Nov 30, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Peter, 1637 Jan 6 [Gregorian], Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire (died June 1637)
Mary 1638 Jun 21, Hipperholme/Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Richard, Jr., b.c.1640, probably Wethersfield, Connecticut
Return to England. Reverend Denton did likely return to England with his wife about 1658. Two men who knew Rev. Denton in New York (Johannes Megapolensis and Samuel Drisius) wrote in October 1657 that Rev. Denton intended to return to England with his “sickly wife” to collect an inheritance of 400 pounds from a “friend.” Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York, Vol I, 1901, p. 407. Some suggest Rev. Denton and his wife went to Essex, east of London, upon their return. (A Wethersfield in Essex was the namesake for Wethersfield, Connecticut. Ezekiel Rogers' father, Richard, had been a famous pastor in Wethersfield, Essex for 43 years. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry R. Stiles (1904), p. 52, et seq.) It is also possible that Rev. Denton and his wife made their way back to Yorkshire, although Rev. Oliver Heywood, who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley Chapel near Halifax in about 1651 and who knew of Rev. Denton, did not mention any return by Rev. Denton to Halifax. Unfortunately, again, the ship on which Rev. Denton and his wife returned to England has not been identified.
After Rev. Denton returned to England, Oliver Cromwell died in September 1658 and Charles II was restored to the throne in May 1660. Then, Parliament adopted the Act of Uniformity in May 1662 which required the use of the new Book of Common Prayer and gave English priests until 24 August 1662 to comply. Nearly 2,500 priests were ejected from the Church of England for failing to comply with the Act of Uniformity, but Rev. Denton was not included in the list of those ejected, suggesting he may have died before The Great Ejection. See Freedom After Ejection, Gordon Alexander (1917).
For a much more in depth review of Reverend Richard Denton's life, see the discussion called The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton on Geni.com. [https://www.geni.com/people/Rev-Richard-Denton/4295150054050067693#/tab/discussion]
Timeline for Reverend Richard Denton
1601 April 19 - Richard Denton baptised at Warley, Halifax
1604 Aug 14 - Maria Durden baptised in Heptonstall (near Halifax)
c.1606-c.1620 - Probably at Heath Grammar School with Henry Priestley
1621 - Became sizar at St Catharine's College, Cambridge
1623 March 9 (Gregorian) - Ordained deacon at Peterborough Cathederal
1624 January (Gregorian) - BA degree from Cambridge
1624 April 19 - Turned 23 and then one year after being ordained deacon
1624 June 8 - Ordained a priest at Peterborough (erroneously reported as 1623)
1624 June through 1625 - Teaching at Cambridge for his Master's degree
1626 January 21 (Gregorian) - Married Maria Duerden in Halifax
1626 - Curate at Turton Chapel, living in Bolton, Lancashire. Chapel says 1627; church records say 7 Mar
1629 (Gregorian). Gilbert Astley, prior Turton priest, buried 27 January 1626.
1627 July 23 - Tymothie baptised at St. Peter in Bolton. Baptism record confirms Rev. Denton a preacher at Turton, Lancashire in 1627.
1629 Mar 9 (Gregorian) - Nathaniel baptised at St Peter in Bolton, Lancashire
1631 - Became Curate at Coley (near Halifax). Stays at Priestley Green owned by Henry Priestley or the Sunderland family. Edward Sunderland was a local Curate in 1605.
1631 May 29 - Samuel baptised at Coley. Evidence he was at Coley/Halifax in 1631.
1631 Jul 28 - Tymothie buried at Coley
1632 Jul 10 - Daniel baptised at Coley
1634 Sep 29 - Phoebe baptised at Coley. Krumm found no later evidence of her existence.
1637 Jan 6 - Peter, baptised at Coley [Gregorian] . Died June 1637.
1638 Apr 12 - Richard Marsh appointed Vicar of Halifax to restore pre-Reformation liturgical practices. Likely substantial contributing cause for migrating to New England.
1638 June 21 - Mary, baptised at Hipperholme/Coley
1638 - John of London and fleet of 8 to 11 ships sail from Hull, Yorkshire to New England. No evidence when or on what ship Rev. Denton sailed.
1638 - Denton family emigrated to Wethersfield, CT. 1640 Apr 10 deed to 15 acres in Weathersfield is first written evidence of Rev. Denton in America.
c.1640 - Richard, Jr., born probably at Wethersfield
1641 - Denton family moved to Stamford, CT
1644 - Denton family moved to Hempstead, Long Island
1656 - Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) purchased Jamaica, Long Island with others
1658 - Rev. Richard Denton and Maria returned to England to collect inheritance
1658 September 3 - Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth, died
1660 May 29 - Charles II restored to the throne
1662 Aug 24 - Deadline to comply with Act of Uniformity and use new Book of Common Prayer. 2,500 priests ejected from church in "Great Ejection." Rev. Denton not listed as among those ejected.
1685 - Samuel (b.1631) owned 240 acres and Richard, Jr. (b.c.1640) owned 50 acres in Hempstead
[The following documents and images are in the PDF for which I only include the the sources as follows:]
Richard Denton Baptism 1601 April 19 at Warley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1601," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 31 Aug. 2018), entry for Richard Denton baptism, 19 Apr 1601, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/4 (Image ID: 32355_248981-00943).
Maria Duerden Baptism 1604 Oct 14 at St. Thomas, Heptonstall
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Heptonstall, St Thomas 1604," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 5 Sep. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden baptism, 14 Oct 1604, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D149/1 (Image ID: 32355_248834-00222).
Richard Denton and Maria Duerden Marriage 1625/6 Jan 21 in Halifax
Richus Denton and Maria Duerden marriage 21 January 1625/6, Halifax, Yorkshire, England. From the Borthwick Institute for Archives, University of York. Yorkshire Parish Registers and Bishop's Transcripts. Database FindMyPast.com (accessed 3 Sept. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden, marriage 21 January 1625/6 (file name: GBPRS_YORKSHIRE_007587960_00045.jpg).
Samuell Denton Baptism 1631 May 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Samuel Denton baptism, 29 May 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01351).
Tymothy Denton Burial 1631 July 28 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Tymothy Denton burial, 28 July 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01352).
Daniell Denton Baptism 1632 Jul 10 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1632," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Daniel Denton baptism, 10 Jul 1632, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01365).
Phebe Denton Baptism 1634 Sep 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1634," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Phebe Denton baptism, 29 Sep 1634, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01392).
Peter Denton Baptism 1636/7 Jan 6 at Coley, Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1636," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Peter Denton baptism, 6 Jan 1636/7, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01421).
Peter Denton Burial 1637 June 5 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1637," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Piter Denton burial, 5 June 1637, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01426).
Mary Denton Baptism 1638 Jun 21 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1638," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Mary Denton baptism, 21 Jun 1638, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01438)."

2. Citation Information: Judd, Peter H. "Genealogical and Biographical Notes: Haring-Herring, Clark, Denton, White, Griggs, Judd, and Related Families." New York: P.H. Judd, 2005. (Online database. NewEnglandAncestors.org. New England Historic Genealogical Society, 2005.) The statements are sourced, but I did not copy them yet. The following is only a partial excerpt of the full transcript in the notes of Richard Denton:
"Richard1 Denton, b. 1603 in Yorkshire, England, prob. bp. 19 April 1603 in Warley, near Halifax, Yorkshire, England, where a Richard, son of a Richard Denton, was christened; d. 1662-63, possibly in Essex, England; m. ____, probably after graduation from Cambridge in 1623-24.
According to Walter C. Krumm, no record has been found of Richard1 Denton's leaving the Anglican Church nor of his emigration to New England,although the latter event was certainly after the birth of his fifth Child, in 1634, when the first settlements in the Massachusetts Bay Colony had most lots taken and out-migration was underway...
Children of Richard1 Denton and wife, all born England
i. Tymothie2 Denton, bp. 1627. at Turton, Lancashire, where his father was identified as "preacher"; no further record.
ii. Nathaniel2 Denton, bp. at Turton, Lancashire 1628/29.
iii. Samuel2 Denton, bp. 1631 at Coley, near Halifax, Yorkshire, England.
iv. Daniel2 Denton, bp. 1632 at Coley.
v. Phoebe2 Denton, bp. 1634 at Coley; no further record."
[The list doesn't seem complete since the statement above makes reference to a son Richard whom is not listed in the author's compilation of children.]The periodical "The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 120[1989]:10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121[1990]:221-225, etc., "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," by Walter C. Krumm. I have divided up this article and included each generation with the individual detailed:
"In 1989 there is a need to revise and update the data on the first generations of Dentons in America. Many old records have been newly published and otherwise made available, making possible a more detailed and accurate account of the Rev. Richard Denton and his immediate descendants. This statement does not denigrate the work of earlier researchers, without whose efforts quantities of unique data would have disappeared. First and foremost was Walter BION Denton (1857-1941), who for fifty years diligently collected Denton data, especially as elicited from Denton descendants. His notes, files, and correspondence (unedited and unindexed) are held in the Burton Historical Collection of the Detroit Public Library. Easier to use and resulting from separate research is William A. D. Eardeley's "Manuscript of Notes on the Denton Family in America" (1936; he died the same year). The original document of 289 pages is held in the Queensborough Public Library in Jamaica, New York, but photocopies are available elsewhere. In the same year George D. A. Combes, who had worked with Eardeley in compiling data, produced his manuscript "Genealogy of the Descendants of Rev. Richard Denton of Hempstead, L.I., for the First Five Generations." As Hempstead Town Historian and acknowledged expert on early Hempstead history, Combes was able to refine and clarify Eardeley's material. Both manuscripts are honest, valuable works.
More recently several partial histories of the Dentons in America have appeared. Best known is a 94-page pamphlet entitled "Some of the Descendants of Rev. Richard Denton" (1959) by Edythe Whitley, a professional genealogist in Tennessee. Walter Womack, himself a Denton descendant and publisher of the pamphlet, admitted to the numerous inaccuracies it contained but died before he could make the corrections. This is especially regrettable since later Denton family historians have accepted this work and repeated its errors in the opening chapters of their otherwise soundly researched efforts.
Currently there are many genealogists at work trying to fill out the Denton family record. Representative of this work are Carroll M. Miller (died 1985) and Tom Jarvis (died 1988) of Dallas, both of whom have diligently amassed data and generously shared their findings with their many correspondents. But the Dean of Denton genealogists today is William DEREL Denton (born 1908) of Elizabethtown, New York. His 50-plus years of interest in the history of the Denton family have brought him into personal and/or postal contact with all of the above researchers. Both his files and his correspondence are voluminous, and his generosity in sharing his time and information is unstinting. One of the best recommendations for the work which follows is that "Bill" Denton has agreed to help edit the text.
Currently many Denton researchers are duplicating each other's work by mining the same sources, and often are unable to test the accuracy of earlier "statements of fact" and "family traditions." The time has come to publish a new Denton Family History that incorporates all of the latest available data and dispels the accumulated myths. The article "Who Was the Rev. Richard Denton" which appeared in the July and October 1986 issues of "The Record" was a beginning in this effort. [KP Note: The 1986 article was later updated by the same author in 2004, which I have transcribed and included in the notes of Richard Denton in my database; it is best not to use the 1986 earlier edition.] The present article starts with biographies of Richard's three sons who fathered Denton families (the second generation in America); it will continue into the fifth generation.
The author acknowledges the immense work done by his predecessors. Recognizing that a genealogist's work is never done, he knows that this current work is only another step toward a comprehensive family picture. He hopes there are no errors, but will not be surprised when some are found. In that spirit he welcomes communications from other Denton historians.
When the Rev. Richard Denton sailed back to England in 1658, he must have felt discouraged; unable to live on his earnings on Long Island or to find better pay in Virginia, he and his wife were returning to England to receive a bequest of £400 awaiting them there ("Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York" 1:411). Apparently he left in America little or no property for his sons to inherit, and he could expect never to see them again. Yet the Presbyterian Church in America has regarded him as their first minister ("Encyclopedia of the Presbyterian Church," ed. Alfred Nevin, 1884, p. 183-4), and his descendants number in the thousands.
It is possible to reconstruct much of Denton's immediate family from English records. As a subsidized university student he was almost certainly unmarried when he was graduated from Catharine's Hall, Cambridge in 1623/4. The next mention of him, found in the baptismal record of his son in July, 1627, identifies him as "preacher at Turton," a small chapelry in Bolton Priory, Lancashire. This suggests that he married c. 1625 (no record has been found) and that his son was born a year or so later. St. Peter's Parish Church, Bolton, has only these two Denton entries (Lancashire Parish Register Society Publications 50:107, 114):
"Tymothie Denton, son of Mr. Denton, preacher at Turton baptised 23 July [1627]."
"Nathaniell Denton of Turton, son of Mr. Denton 9 March, baptised [1628/9]."
Denton's predecessor at Turton, Gilbert Astley, was buried at Bolton on 27 Jan 1625/6 suggesting that his own term began there soon after.
The next baptisms show that by 1631 the family had moved to Coley Chapel in Halifax Parish, Yorkshire, 25 miles east of Bolton (records compiled and anglicized by the West Yorkshire Archive Service):
"Samuel, son of Richard Denton, Minister of Coley, 29 May, 1631"
"Daniel, son of Richard Denton, Curate of Coley, 10 July 1632"
"Phoebe, dau. of Richard Denton, minister of Coley, 30 Nov. 1634"
Christening usually took place within a few weeks after birth unless sickness postponed it or fear of imminent death hastened it. Tymothie and Phoebe are never heard from again, suggesting that they died young, or if Phoebe survived Childhood, she may have married in an unrecorded ceremony in the New World. Between 1635 and 1640 the Dentons arrived in America although a record of their crossing is lacking; birth records of additional Children, if any, have not survived. Later records in America do show that when the parents returned to England in 1658, three, possibly four, sons remained behind:
Nathaniel, Samuel, Daniel, and maybe Richard, Jr.,(1) in that order.
Rev. Richard1 Denton, born 1603, probably the one baptised 19 April 1603 at Halifax, Yorkshire; died in England 1662-63 (tradition). For his career see REC. 117:163-6, 211-8 . He and his wife (unidentified) were the parents of at least these Children:
i. Tymothie2, b. 1627; no further record.
ii. Nathaniel, b. 1628/29.
iii. Samuel, b. 1631.
iv. Daniel, b. 1632.
v. Phoebe, b. 1634; no further record."

3. The book "The Early Settlement of Stamford, Connecticut 1641-1700…," by Jeanne Majdalany, pp. 158-59:
"DENTON, Rev Richard - b1586, d1662, m1 ___, m2 ___.
The Reverend Richard Denton came from Owram, Yorkshire and was on the James with Matthew Mitchell, arriving in Watertown, MA by 1634. He was in Wethersfield, CT in 1635 and was the leader of the first group of settlers in Stamford in 1641. His house was later that of John Bishop. He also led the group that went to Long Island in 1644, and then returned to England in 1659. Cotton Mather wrote a glowing account of him (cf. Huntington). Descendants:
A. John - b1618.
B. Daniel -.
C. Timothy - bc1627.
D. Nathaniel - bc1628, d1730 m Sarah
E. Richard - d1658, m1657 Ruth Tileston.
F. Samuel - d1714, m Mary Smith.
References: Edythe Whitley, "Some of the Descendants of Rev. Richard Denton"; Frances Isabel Denton Womack, "The Denton Genealogy." 
Denton, Timothy (I3179)
 
4664 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Jewishgen website 28 Apr 2009 : Introduction To The 1915 VSIA VILNA DATABASE by Scott Noar
The 1915 Vsia Vilna (All of Vilna) database contains over 17,400 entries from the 1915 city directory for Vilnius, Lithuania. The entries are from the section entitled, "List of Inhabitants of Vilna and Subscribers of the Vilensko Telephone Service." While most of the entries are for families and individuals, the entries also include those businesses and government offices with telephone service. The directory was written in Russian. Entries for families and individuals usually list only the head of the household, not the spouses nor the children. The information given may include: SURNAME, Given Name, Father's Given Name, Occupation/Business, Address, Telephone Number, Other Comments. A representative entry is: ROZENKRATS, Dav, Abr, physician, Vilenskaya Street 22, 15-06. This entry is for David Rozenkrats, the son of Abraham/Abram Rozenkrats, a physician who lived at 22 Vilenskaya Street with a phone number of 15-06. The Vsia Vilna database is searchable for each of the above fields. In addition to surname searches, other information can be gathered by searching for addresses, telephone numbers, etc. For example, a search of the phone number 7-84 yields: S. Bezmertny, M. Rosenblyum, and A. Yadlovker who were all partners in a business known as "Yarb."
A useful database of likely Given Names abbreviations can be referenced at Some of the entries refer to different state and local offices where Jews were not allowed employment. These entries are of less interest to Jewish genealogy so, to save time and money, these fields may contain untranslated Russian transliterations. If there are any questions about entries in the database, please contact SRN26@cornell.edu .
The following entry is found: "VERZHBLOVSKY, Genr; father Zakh; address Bolshaha St.; year 1915; town Vilnius; Uyezd Vilnius; Gubernia Vilnius; page 48; publication type Vsia Vilna (City Directory)."
Using the database for name abbreviations referenced above: "Genr." = "Genrikh" and "Zakh." = "Zakhar".

2. From Oct. 7 to Oct 10, 2016, I and my mother Irene visited Lithuania by car. We entered from Latvia on the west coast along the Baltic Sea traveling from Kuldiga in Latvia. We passed through the Lithuanian port city of Klaipeda before turning inland to Jurbarkas. According to my research on Jewish.gen, there was a presence of some Verblovskys in Jurbarkas. This locality is a rural farming and small industry area with no real town center. It is mainly surburban housing and there was no place for local history nor historical buildings of any interest. No time was spent here except to view the area.
From Jurbarkas, we drove down south along the Russian border of KalinIngrad. Kaliningrad is what used to be Prussia of Germany and it remains in Russian hands since WWII. From the border gate about 7 kilometers east is the small village of Virbalis, which is believed to be the source village for the name Verblovsky (see separate discussion on this). This area was under Polish administration for many years which explains the -sky ending in our name, which means from such and such a place. the Jewish people here most likely spoke German. There are a few old buildings among the both the older and modern suburban homes, but there is no Jewish presence here nor much more than a small city hall and a library. We were here on a Saturday and nothing was open nor does there appear to be any research opportunities there.
From Virbalis, we traveled to Kaunas, the second largest city in Lithuania. There is a synagogue that is about 140 years old still remaining and well worth the visit. Nazi Germany used the building as a warehouse and it survived that time period. There was a caretaker couple there who also confirmed that the previous small village of Virbalis is most likely the source for our surname. They were will-informed and knew no on with our surname. They did provide us a contact by the name of Galina Baranova at the Lithuanian State Historical Archives, Gerosios Vilties 10, LT-03134, Vilnius. She is a Director in the facility and the Jewish expert.
We then traveled to Vilnius and spent two days. We first visited the Jewish Gaion Museum, which was a disappointment for research purposes. It was more of an art museum with some history as well, but certainly not a research resource. I did learn in one exhibit that at in the very earliest 1800s, the authorities required the Jews to take on surnames since they were instituting excessive taxes on them and needed to better account for them. This would mean that the Verblovsky name probably only came into existence a generation before Zacharie. Also it was interesting to learn that at one point in history, Lithuania had the hightest per capita of Jews which amount to almost 20% of the population.
Our next stop in Vilnius was to the actual Archives where we were able to meet with Galina Baranova. From our short visit I learned the following:
1. She confirmed that Virbalis could very well be the source of the Verblovsky name. It doesn't necessarily mean that our family came directly from there, but it could very well be the source of the name.
2. She did not feel that our Verblovskys were of Vilnius even though they may briefly lived there.
3. She was able to locate the streat name Bolshaha where Genrikh Verblovsky lived in 1915. It is now called Didzioji and is one of the most prestigious streets in the old city. It fronts the City Hall and the Philharmonic Hall. Today it is the most fashionable street for international fashion houses. It would indicate that Genrikh was probably well off financially.
4. She confirmed that until the early 1900s, there was no civil registration of vital events. Each religious group kept track of these events; i.e. the Catholic Church, the Russian Orthodox, and the Jewish shetls. The only source of births for our family would be Jewish records. She also used and recommended the same site I do which is the Lithuanian history site https://www.litvaksig.org/. She said that there are occasional updates, but unfortunately some areas have good records and others have none -- so it is hit and miss.
5. She also confirmed that if the family was financially well off, then they could have easily paid a poorer family for their sons to render military service in their behalf.
6. She indicated that Virbalis records, if any, could perhaps be in Polish archives since this area was under their dominion at certain parts in their history.
7. Since Adolphe achieved First Guild status in his lifetime according other sources we have, she indicated that Russian Archives may have more information on our family.
8. The Lithuanian Archives does not do research, but they do offer a reading room. The documents are mainly Russian, who had dominion over Lithunia from 1795 to the modern era. She did not think a search would be to fruitful unless there was a specific village we could prove we are from. Their cataloging is mainly by locality. She was not very hopeful about this approach, but she says there may be some government document that mentions our family in passing.

BURIAL:
1. https://search.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/sse.dll?indiv=1&dbid=1411&h=952384&tid=&pid=&queryId=d058749546125234bacc432245d8bffe&usePUB=true&_phsrc=csD11&_phstart=successSource accessed 17 Aug 2020: Section 24, Row 10, Plot 12. 
Verzhblovsky, Genrikh or Henrich (I73)
 
4665 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Robert' White's will dated May 27, 1617 (bur. Jun. 17, 1617 at Messing, Essex, England), we see the following relations mentioned:
A. John Christmas (Sr.) and William Levett were witnesses. A John Christmas marries Robert's daughter Bridget in 1618 and William's daughter Mary marries John White in 1622.
B. Ralph Bett ("my kinsman and servant") received a legacy. He is Robert's brother-in-law who married Robert's wife Bridget's sister Mary Allgar in 1582.

MARRIAGE:
1. NEHGS Register, Vol. 55, pages 22-31, 1901, see notes of Robert White for full transcript of article from which the following partial excerpt is taken:
"The children of Robert White of Messing, Co. Essex, England, Who Settled in Hartford and Windsor. By a Descendant.
...Extracts from Parish Registers of Shalford and Messing, Co. Essex, transcribed by Mr. Frank Farnsworth Starr.
From Parish Register of Shalford.
Marriages...
1575, Oct. 16, Henry Bette son of John the elder and Anne Allgar.
1582, Sept. 27, Ralfe Bette and Marye Allgar.
1585, June 24, Robert Whighte and Brydgette Allgar...
Baptisms.
1560, Sept. 9, Mary Allgar daughter of William Allgar.
1562, Mar 11, Brydgette Allgar dau. of William Allgar.
1565, April 6, John Allgar son of William Allgar.
1567, Oct. 5, John Allgar son of William Allgar.
1583, May 5, Elizabeth Allgar dau. of William Allgar...
Burials.
1565, Aug. 1, John Allgar, son of William Allgar.
1575, Aug. 2, William Allgar the elder..." 
Bette, Ralfe (I4740)
 
4666 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Robert' White's will dated May 27, 1617 (bur. Jun. 17, 1617 at Messing, Essex, England), we see the following relations mentioned:
A. John Christmas (Sr.) and William Levett were witnesses. A John Christmas marries Robert's daughter Bridget in 1618 and William's daughter Mary marries John White in 1622.
B. Ralph Bett ("my kinsman and servant") received a legacy. He is Robert's brother-in-law who married Robert's wife Bridget's sister Mary Allgar in 1582.

2. NEHGS Register, Vol. 55, pages 22-31, 1901, see notes of Robert White for full transcript of article from which the following partial excerpt is taken:
"The children of Robert White of Messing, Co. Essex, England, Who Settled in Hartford and Windsor. By a Descendant.
Robert White of Messing, yeoman, died in 1617. He was a rich man. He seems to have lived in Shalford in Essex most of the time from June 24th, 1585, the date of his marriage to Bridget Allgar, until a few months before his death. The baptisms of nearly all his children are there recorded, and also the marriage of his daughters - Mary in 1614 and Elizabeth in 1616. It was the home of his wife, where she was baptized March 11, 1562, and where her father, William Allgar the elder, was buried Aug. 2, 1575. Shalford is about two miles south of Wethersfield...
According to his will, hereinafter given, he left surviving a wife Bridget; three sons - Daniel, Nathaniel and John who was his youngest Child; three married daughters - Sarah, Mary and Elizabeth; and two unmarried daughters-Bridget and Anna. As he makes his son Daniel joint executor with his wife, it may be inferred he was his eldest son, and possibly by a former wife. His wife Bridget was the mother of his other children, of whom Sarah, wife of James Bowtell of Little Sailinge in Essex, was the first born...
Extracts from Parish Registers of Shalford and Messing, Co. Essex, transcribed by Mr. Frank Farnsworth Starr.
From Parish Register of Shalford...
1594, Aug. 18, Bridget Whight dau. of Robert Whighte...
From the Parish Register of Messing.
Marriages...
1616, Nov. 26, John Christmas the elder widdower and Mary Porter singlewoman.
1618, Sept. 28, John Christmas and Bridgett White...
Baptisms.
1619, Aug. 26, Richard Christmas son of John Christmas the younger.
1620-21, Jan. 24, John Christmas son of John Christmas and Bridget his wife..."

MARRIAGE:
1. NEHGS Register, Vol. 55, pages 22-31, 1901, see notes of Robert White for full transcript of article from which the following partial excerpt is taken:
"The children of Robert White of Messing, Co. Essex, England, Who Settled in Hartford and Windsor. By a Descendant.
...From the Parish Register of Messing.
Marriages...
1616, Nov. 26, John Christmas the elder widdower and Mary Porter singlewoman. [KP: probable father of the following John Christmas.]
1618, Sept. 28, John Christmas and Bridgett White...
Baptisms.
1619, Aug. 26, Richard Christmas son of John Christmas the younger.
1620-21, Jan. 24, John Christmas son of John Christmas and Bridget his wife..." 
Christmas, John (I4737)
 
4667 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Rootsweb site of Sue King at : "John Lingwood (same?) died of plague. John Lyngwoode of Braintree, woolen draper, left will April 1597. Left Susan, Jane, and John 30-80 pounds. John Lingwood, Cholchester?. Charge of raising revolt 1567. John Lyngwood, Kelvedon trader, conned by Thomas Pygrem 1589. John and Jeffrey Lyngwood, Braintree, witness Skynners' depositions 1582. Jeffrey Lyngwood, overseer of will, brother-in-law of William Stamer." 
Lingwood, John (I4652)
 
4668 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Rootsweb site of Sue King at : "John Lingwood (same?) died of plague. John Lyngwoode of Braintree, woolen draper, left will April 1597. Left Susan, Jane, and John 30-80 pounds. John Lingwood, Cholchester?. Charge of raising revolt 1567. John Lyngwood, Kelvedon trader, conned by Thomas Pygrem 1589. John and Jeffrey Lyngwood, Braintree, witness Skynners' depositions 1582. Jeffrey Lyngwood, overseer of will, brother-in-law of William Stamer." 
Lingwood, Jane (I4651)
 
4669 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Rootsweb site of Sue King at : "John Lingwood (same?) died of plague. John Lyngwoode of Braintree, woolen draper, left will April 1597. Left Susan, Jane, and John 30-80 pounds. John Lingwood, Cholchester?. Charge of raising revolt 1567. John Lyngwood, Kelvedon trader, conned by Thomas Pygrem 1589. John and Jeffrey Lyngwood, Braintree, witness Skynners' depositions 1582. Jeffrey Lyngwood, overseer of will, brother-in-law of William Stamer." 
Lingwood, Susan (I4650)
 
4670 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Rootsweb site of Sue King at : "John Lingwood (same?) died of plague. John Lyngwoode of Braintree, woolen draper, left will April 1597. Left Susan, Jane, and John 30-80 pounds. John Lingwood, Cholchester?. Charge of raising revolt 1567. John Lyngwood, Kelvedon trader, conned by Thomas Pygrem 1589. John and Jeffrey Lyngwood, Braintree, witness Skynners' depositions 1582. Jeffrey Lyngwood, overseer of will, brother-in-law of William Stamer."

2. From the Rootsweb site of Herb Grotheer at : "John was from Braintree, Essex, England in 1571. His first wife is unknown. He was descended from the Lingwoods of Hereford or Gloucester. He bore the coat of arms: "Azure, on a saltire between four fleurs de lis or five annulets gules. (Note: It is thought this John Lyngwoode above was the father of Agnes Lingwood who married John Loomis, father of Joseph Loomis)"

3. Elias Loomis "Descendants of Joseph Loomis in America," update of 1875 edition published by Elisha S. Loomis, Berea, Ohio, third (1908) edition:
"By the marriage of Joseph Loomis to Mary White in Shalford Church, or through his father's marriage, he became a 'cousin' (meaning either a cousin or a nephew in this instance) of one William Lingwood of Braintree. The fact is evidenced by a letter written by this gentleman, in the year 1651, to 'Cousin Clark,' of Hartford, Conn., which letter was that of a lawyer and upon a business subject. (This letter suggests a relationship between the Clarkes of Felsted and Lummyses as well.) [See extract of letter below.] William Lingwood was of a very good family indeed; one that was both armigerous and 'landed.' The Lingwoods were recognized by the heralds in the visitation of Essex in 1634, at which date this William Lingwood was contemporaneous with Joseph Loomis. The family is also honored with mention in Morant's and other histories of Essex. From these authorities it appears that this family may be summarized as: -
'John Lingwood of Braintree 1571 descendant out of Herefordshire or Gloucestershire.
Geoffrey Lingwood of Braintree, m. Elizabeth, dau. of John Sibthorpe of Gt. Bardfield, Essex, and by dau. of M. Berners.
William Lingwood of Braintree and of Barnard's Inn, London 1634, m. Mary, dau. of Thomas Wilson of Bocking, Essex.
William Lingwood aged 19 in 1634.
John.
Two other sons.
Three daughters.'
In Stisted Church, three miles from Braintree, there is a monument to Elizabeth, wife of William Lingwood, died 1719.
Just how Lingwood and Loomis became 'cousins' does not appear. The Braintree church records are lost, and the Bocking records reveal only a part of the Wilsons, notably the above Thomas Wilson, Gentleman, who died 1627. Elizabeth Wilson, daughter of William Wilson, also of Bocking, had married John Goodwin, 1604, in Bocking Church. The church records at Stisted, where some of the Lingwoods lived, have not been examined. Thomas Wilson having been buried in Braintree Church, though residing over the Bocking line, the names of all of is children and of his father's family were recorded among the now lost church registers. When John Lummys came to Braintree he may have married into the Wilson or Lingwood families. Geoffrey Lingwood had two sisters; and when it is considered that Geoffrey Lummys (whose estate was administered, 1636, by John Lunt, the apprentice or successor to John Loomis) was probably a son of John Loomis, though not mentioned in the will, it is easy to believe that this Geoffrey was named after Geoffrey Lingwood, whose son William called Joseph Loomis 'cousin.' Elizabeth Sibthorpe, who married Geoffrey Lingwood, came to Braintree from Great Bardfield. This town closely adjoins Thaxted, from where John Lummys came to Braintree via Great Bardfield. It is to be expected that this John married a Lingwood or a Wilson in Braintree Church. The records of this church before 1660, were mostly used by the sexton for lighting the furnace fires. This destruction was confessed by the culprit to the present vicar."
[Extract of letter to "Cousin Clark" per Elias Loomis's book:
'The following is a document contained in a volume of Land Records preserved in the office of the Secretary of State at Hartford, Conn. It is a copy of a letter from an attorney of Braintree, Eng., dated 1651, and addressed to an acquaintance in Hartford, Conn., in which letter allusion is twice made ot Loomi. The writer of this letter (W. Lyngwood) is mentioned in the history and antiquities of the county of Essex, by Phillip Morant, London, 1768, vol. 2, p. 391.
'Cousin Clark:
Since I have received your letter in March, 1650, with your letter to your brother Richard and the testimonial of your being alive, under the Governor's seal, I have proceeded against your brother and taken out a commission in chancery, to examine witnesses which I intended to have had executed about Michaelmas, etc.
And now I desire only to have a good warrant and order from you testified by such of my friends there with you whose hands I know, as my cousin Loomis, cousin Cullick, John Talcott, John Steele, or some of those to whom you would have me pay the money, that I may have a good discharge and you may be sure to have the money, for I should be very sorry, after so much time, pains and money spent that either you should fail of your money, or myself of a good discharge for the ₤29, and so desiring to hear from you as speedily as you can, with my love to you, my cousin Loomis, cousin Cullick, and the rest of my cousins and friends there with you, I rest, Your very loving cousin, W. Lyngwood. Braintree, March 20, 1651.
This is a true copy, Oct. 11, 1654. John Cullick.' "

4. The book "Emerson-Benson Saga …," by Edmund K. Swigart (Baltimore: Gateway Press, Inc., 1994), pp. 351-53:
"JOSEPH1 LOOMIS (JOHNA LUMACE, JOHNB LUMMYS, THOMASC) was born by 1590, perhaps in Braintree, county Lincoln, England, and died 25 November 1658 at Windsor, CT. He was the son of JOHNA LUMACE, a tailor of Thaxted and Braintree and AGNESA LINGWOOD and JANE MARLAN?, daughter of WILLIAMB and MARGARETA (PERYE) MARLAN? of Braintree. He was also the grandson of JOHNB LUMMYS, a carpenter of Thaxted, and Kryster [sic: Krysten] (Christian (___). JOSEPH1 married 30 June 1616 at Messing, county Essex, England, MARY1 WHITE, daughter of ROBERTA, a wealthy yeoman, and BRIDGETA (ALLGAR) WHITE of Shalford, county Essex. MARY1 was baptized 24 August 1590 at Shalford and died 23 August 1652 at Windsor. MARY1's younger sister, ANNA1, married ancestor JOHN1 PORTER...
REFERENCES
1) Brainerd, Dwight, "Ancestry of Thomas Chalmers Brainerd," [Portland, ME, Anthoensen Press, 1948], [hereinafter Brainerd, D.], 301-2.
2) Colket, M. B., op. cit., 196.
3) Ferris, M. W., op. cit., Dawes-Gates, II:453-62; 567-72.
4) Parke, N. G., op. cit., 78.
5) Pierce, R. Andrew, personal correspondence, research and material on the Hull and Loomis lines, 25 May 1993, MAT, Swigart, E. K., Washington, CT.
6) Pitman, H. M., op. cit., 391-2, 396.
7) Roberts, G. B., op cit., 182.
8) Roberts, Gary B., review of the Emerson-Benson ancestral lines and material on the Lingwood, Loomis and White lines, NEHGS Library, Boston, MA, 19 May 1993 with Swigart, E. K., MAT, Swigart, E. K., Washington, CT.
9) Savage, J., op. cit. II:494; III:112-3.
10) Torrey, C. A., op. cit., 139, 401, 472, 545, 677, 757." 
Lingwood, John (I1929)
 
4671 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From various Worldconnect databases as of 21 Sep 2007: "Sarah probably came to Hartford with her father around 1640. She was his only surviving Child; her mother may have died in England when Sarah was quite young. In 1645 Sarah was married to a young widower with three small sons. Her marriage record reads "Sary Bardding" - see New England Historical & Genealogical Record 13:53. Her father married a young widow sometime after 1660. By then Sarah had become the mother of six children, all born and raised in Hartford. Sarah Spencer who (along with Symon Sackutt, John Masters and Abigaill Marven) the Particular Court on 7 September 1652 fined 40 shillings apiece for "theire missdeamenors in keeping company, drinking excessiuely and unseasonably." Her husband paid her fine - see Records of the Particular Court of Connecticut 112. She was the "wife of Thomas Spencer" who was seen by Dr. Winthrop on 6 November 1666 - see Winthrop Medical Journal. She is not mentioned in her father's 1674 will nor in the will of her husband and probably died sometime during the eight year period between 1666 and 1674."

2. The book "Spencer Family Record of the Springfield, VT. and Evansville, Wis. Spencers. (Descendants of Garrard Spencer of Haddam, Conn. Emigrant of 1630," by William Henry Spencer, New York, Tobias A. Wright, 1907, children of Gerat Spencer:
"Thomas Spencer, bap. March 29, 1607 at Stotfold; emigrated to New England, 1630, with three brothers. Settled in Cambridge (New Town) till 1637; then moved to Hartford, Conn. Freeman 1634; in Pequoit War 1637; Sergt. Train Band, 1650; he m. (1) ___, who d. 1644; left three sons; m. (2) 1645, Sarah Reading; had six children; he d. 1687."

3. The following partial excerpts about the wives and children of Thomas Spencer are from "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III (see notes of Thomas Spencer for full transcript):
"Thomas Spencer...
Migration: 1633
First Residence: Cambridge
Removes: Hartford 1636...
Estate: ...In his will, dated 9 September 1686 and proved 26 October 1687, "Thomas Spencer Senior of Hartford, ... finding the shadows of the evening are stretching over me," bequeathed to "my eldest son Obadiah ... my housing and land in Hartford, all my lands both meadow and upland on west side and east side of the Connecticut River" in Hartford (he paying certain legacies), along with some personal goods; to "my son Thomas" £15, of which he hath £5; to "my son Samuel (he having received a good portion of his uncle) all my wearing apparell"; to "my son Jarrad my shop & tools & £12, all of which are in his hands"; residue to "my five daughters Sarah, Elizabeth, Hannah, Mary and Martha, to be equally divided to them by their brother my son Jarrad"; "my son Obadiah Spencer my executor"; "Capt. Allyn, Lieut. Caleb Standly and my cousin Samuel Spencer" overseers [Hartford PD Case #5095; Manwaring 1:365]... Marriage: (1) After 2 November 1634 Anne Dorryfall, sister of Barnaby Dorryfall [NEHGR 105:197-99]. "Anne Dorifall, aged 24," sailed on the Elizabeth of Ipswich in 1634 [Hotten 281] and was admitted to Boston church 2 November 1634 as "Ann Derifall, our brother Wm. Coddington's maid servant" [BChR 19]. She died by 1645. (2) Hartford 11 September 1645 Sarah Bearding [HaVR 606], daughter of Nathaniel Bearding of Hartford. Children:
With first wife
i Obadiah ("eldest son"), b. say 1635; m. by about 1666 Mary Disborough (estimated b. of first Child), daughter of Nicholas Disborough [TAG 27:166, 38:209].
ii Thomas, b. say 1637; m. by about 1666 Esther Andrews (estimated b. of first Child), daughter of William Andrews [TAG 27:166-67, 35:57].
iii Samuel, b. about 1639 (if he is the Samuel who d. Windham 8 January 1726/7 aged about 88 [NEHGR 105:198], and if that age at death is not exaggerated); m. by about 1684 Sarah ___ (estimated b. of first child [TAG 27:167]).
With second wife
iv Sarah, b. say 1646; m. by 1667 Thomas Huxley (on 26 March 1667 John Winthrop Jr. treated "Huxlye, Sarah, above 20 years, wife of Tho[mas] Huxly of Hartford & daughter of Sergeant Tho[mas] [S]penc[er] of Hartford" [WMJ 710]).
v Elizabeth, bp. 26 March 1648 [HaVR 579]; m. by about 1668 Samuel Andrews, son of William Andrews [TAG 35:55-59].
vi Jared, b. say 1650; m. Hartford 22 December 1680 Hannah Pratt, daughter of John [HaVR Barbour 301].
vii Hannah, b. Hartford 15 April 1653 [CTVR 31]; said to have married (1) George Sexton, (2) Daniel Brainerd and (3) Jonathan Chapman, but the secondary sources are vague and uncertain, and the evidence for these marriages has not been found.
viii Mary, b. Hartford 18 May 1655 [CTVR 32]; m. Westfield 7 October 1675 Thomas Root [Pynchon VR 31].
ix Martha, b. Hartford 19 March 1657[/8] [CTVR 31]; m. by 1677 Andrew Benton (b. of first Child), son of Andrew Benton [TAG 27:163; NEHGR 60:301-2 (evidence for this marriage not presented in either source)]...
Comments: On 7 September 1652 Thomas Spencer undertook to pay the fine of Sarah Spencer [RPCC 112]."

4. "The American Genealogist," Vol. 27 "The Four Spencer Brothers: Their Ancestors and Descendants," compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M. A., pp. 162-63:
"Sergt. Thomas1 Spencer, baptized at Stotfold, Beds, England, 29 Mar. 1607, died at Hartford, Conn., 11 Sept. 1687; will 9 Sept. 1637; married first, Ann Derifield, born about 1610; married second, at Hartford, 11 Sept. 1645, Sarah Bearding, who died before 1674, daughter of Nathaniel Bearding.
The will of Barnabas Derifield of Braintree, Mass., proved in 1680, gave all his estate to his kinsman Samuel Spencer, who was to pay to his brothers Obadiah and Thomas Spencer 40s. each. Since these were the three sons of Sergt. Thomas by his unidentified first wife, and since the will of Sergt. Thomas cuts off his son Samuel with little, "he having received a good portion from his Uncle," it follows that the first wife was sister of Barnabas Derifield. Full details of this connection will appear in an article by Mrs. W. C. Clark in New England Hist, and Gen. Register (July 1951).
The will of Sergt. Thomas Spencer made his "cousin" Samuel Spencer [his nephew, No. 10] an overseer.
Children by first wife:
i. Obadiah2, b. ca. 1639; d. May 1712.
ii. Thomas, b. ca. 1641; d. 23 July 1689.
iii. Samuel, b. ca. 1643; d. 8 Jan. 1726/7.
Children by second wife:
iv. Sarah, b ca. 1646; d. 24 Oct. 1712; m. Thomas Huxley, who d. at Suffield, 21 July 1721.
v. Elizabeth, bp. 26 Mar. 1648; m. Samuel Andrews, bp. at Hartford, 21 Oct. 1645, d. there Jan. 1711/12, son of William and Elizabeth.
vi. Jared (Gerard), b. ca. 1650-1; d. 1712.
vii. Hannah, b. 15 Apr. 1653; m. (1) George Sexton, Jr.; m. (2) 29 Nov. 1698, Daniel Brainerd, Sr.
viii. Mary, b. 18 May 1655; d. at Westfield, Mass., 4 Nov. 1690; m. 7 Oct. 1675, Thomas Root, who d. 16 Aug. 1709, son of John.
ix. Martha, b. 19 Mar. 1658; m. Andrew Benton, bp. at Milford, 12 Aug. 1653, d. at Hartford, 5 Feb. 1703/4."

5. The periodical "Connecticut Nutmegger," by Jack T. Spencer, CSG, "The Families Linked to Sgt. Thomas Spencer, a Co-Founder of Hartford," vol. 29, pp. 14-27:
"I. BACKGROUND
Sgt. THOMAS1 SPENCER was one of the "Four Spencer Brothers" of Bedfordshire, England, who were among the earliest settlers of New England and who almost certainly were passengers in the earliest vessels of the Winthrop Fleet in 1630 or 1631. THOMAS1 was the second oldest of the Spencer Brothers. The older was WILLIAM1 SPENCER (1601-1640). The two youngest brothers were MICHAEL1 SPENCER (1611-1653) and GERARD SPENCER (1614-c.1683). There also was a sister, ELIZABETH1 SPENCER (1602- ) who came to New England as the wife of TIMOTHY TOMLYNS and settled at Lynn, Massachusetts.
The male Spencer siblings (William, Thomas, Michael, Gerard) first settled at Newe Towne (Cambridge, Massachusetts.) A few years later the two older brothers, along with other pioneers, became co-founders of Hartford, Connecticut. Michael and Gerard eventually settled at Lynn, Massachusetts, but Gerard made another move in later years to become the "patriarch" of Haddam, Connecticut.
All of the Spencer siblings were born at Stotfold, co. Bedfordshire, England. Their parents were GERARDA SPENCER (1576- ) and ALICE WHITBREAD SPENCER. These Spencers were descendants of a long line of this surname in Bedfordshire whose ancestry can be traced back with certainty to the middle of the 14th century. Tracing the general lineage to even earlier times, we know that the original ancestors came to England with William the Conqueror in 1066 and participated in the Battle of Hastings. In the ensuing two or three centuries, the "Despencers" ranked among the highest of the Norman nobility, sometimes gaining and sometimes losing (their lives) for this close relationship.
In earlier publications (see reference list), we have described the important activities undertaken by WILLIAM1 SPENCER in the founding of Cambridge, Massachusetts. He was the first Town Clerk of Cambridge and later served as a "Selectman" for several years. William played even more important roles for the General Court of the Massachusetts Bay Company, especially in regard to surveying and setting the boundary lines for many of the towns under the control of the Court. For many years he served as a Deputy representing Newe Towne at the frequent meetings of the General Court in Cambridge and in Boston.
As for ELIZABETH1 SPENCER, we already have documented the activities of her husband, TIMOTHY TOMLINS (see reference list), who was a co-founder of Lynn, Massachusetts in 1630. Timothy, like William Spencer, was a prominent leader in Lynn and served as a Deputy to the General Court and in many other civic and military capacities before his untimely death about 1645.
II. THE FAMILY OF SGT. THOMAS1 SPENCER
The Family of THOMAS1 SPENCER (1607- 1687) and two wives: 1) ANN DERIFALL (1610- ) and SARAH BEARDING (d. before 1674). Ann was a sister of Barnabas Derifall of Braintree, MA. Sarah was the daughter of Nathan Bearding of Hartford. Ann married Thomas ca. 1638; Sarah married Thomas on 11 Sept. 1645 at Hartford. Thomas d. 1 Sept. 1687 at Hartford.
Children by Ann Derifall:
OBADIAH2 SPENCER (Thomas1, GerardA, MichaelB, JohnC-D, RobertE, JohnF, RobertH, ThomasI, HenryJ), b. ca. 1639 at Hartford, CT. Took Freeman's Oath at Hartford 20 May 1658. m. MARY DISBOROUGH, dau. of Nicholas Disborough. Mary d. before 1709. They had children. d. May 1712 at Hartford, CT.
THOMAS2 SPENCER (Thomas1), b. ca. 1641 at Hartford, CT. m. ESTHER2 ANDREWS. She d. 6 Mar 1698 at Suffield. Esther was the dau. of William1 and Abigail (Graves) Andrews of Hartford, CT. d. 23 July 1698 at Suffield, CT.
SPENCER2 (Thomas1) b. ca. 1643 at Hartford, CT. m. SARAH ___ (ca. 1660-1733). She d. at Windham, CT. d. 24 Oct 1727 at Windham, CT.
Children by Sarah Bearding
SARAH2 SPENCER (Thomas1) b. ca. 1646 at Hartford, CT. m. THOMAS HUXLEY at Suffield, C. He d. 21 July 1721 at Suffield. A dau. Elizabeth Huxley m. James King, who was. b. 14 Mar 1675 at Ipswich, MA. James d. 15 July 1757 at Suffield. He had a large landed estate. d. 24 Oct. 1712.
ELIZABETH2 SPENCER (Thomas1) b. bp. 26 Mar 1648 at Hanford, CT. m. SAMUEL2 ANDREWS of Hartford, brother of Esther2 Andrews who m. Thomas2 SPENCER. Samuel Andrews was the son of William1 Andrews and Abigail (Graves) Andrews of Hartford. Samuel d. Jan 1712 at Hartford. d. ?
GERARD2 SPENCER (Thomas1). b. ca 1651 at Hartford, CT. m. HANNAH PRATT (1658-1692) on 22 Dec 1680. She was dau. of John Pratt, d. 1712 at Hartford, CT.
HANNAH2 SPENCER (Thomas1) b. 15 April 1653 at Hartford, CT. m. (1) GEORGE SEXTON, Jr. m. (2) DANIEL Brainerd, Sr. Nov. 1698. d. 1713.
MARY2 SPENCER (Thomas1), b. 18 May 1655 at Hartford, CT. m. THOMAS ROOT, 7 Oct 1675. He was of Westfield, MA., son of John Root. He d. 16 Aug. 1709. d. 4 Nov. 1690 at Westfield, MA.
MARTHA2 SPENCER (Thomas1). B. 19 Mar 1658 at Hartford, CT. m. ANDREW BARTON (BENTON), Jr (1653-1704). He was the son of Andrew Barton Sr., Andrew Jr. d at Hartford, 5 Feb 1704.
All of the children of Sgt. Thowas1 Spencer was born at Hartford, CT, between 1639 and 1658. When the last child was born in 1658, Sgt. Thomas was 51 years of age. ANN DERIFALL, who was mother of the first three children, was born about 1610 in England. The year of birth probably is quite accurate since Ann was listed as age 24 on the passenger list of the "Elizabeth" which sailed from Ipswich, co. Essex, the last of April 1634 (Tepper). The exact year of Ann's death is unknown, although it probably can be set down as 1645 judging by the approximate date of Sarah Bearding's first child in 1646. Ann Derifall was only about 35 years of at the time of her death.
Our interest in the Spencer ancestral line, ultimately will focus on the second son of THOMAS1 SPENCER, that is, THOMAS2 SPENCER, who was born in Hartford about 1641 and died in Suffield, CT. in 1689. THOMAS2 married ESTHER2 ANDREWS of Hartford.
III. THE RELATIVES OF ANN DERIFALL AND HER ASSOCIATION WITH WILLIAM CODDINGTON OF RHODE ISLAND
A careful search of the IGI (International Genealogical Index, 1990) offers no useful clue to the immediate relatives of Ann Derifall in England. The fact that Ann Derifall sailed from Ipswich in eastern England in 1634 has inclined historians to believe that she was perhaps a native of East Anglia. Indeed, there were Derifalls who lived in Little Baddow, co. Essex, which was the residence of Rev. THOMAS HOOKER when he left for New England in 1633. Of interest is the fact that BARNABAS DERIFALL came to New England in that same year, although there is no evidence that he was a member of the BRAINTREE COMPANY sponsored by Rev. Hooker.
The discovery of the connection between the DERIFALLS and the SPENCERS in Connecticut can be credited to Mrs. William C. Clark who published a genealogical study in 1951 in the NEHGS Register. This report proved that Barnabas Derifall of Braintree, Massachusetts, was a brother of Ann Derifall. In the will of Barnabas Derifall prepared in 1680, he named three Spencer brothers (OBADIAH2, THOMAS2, SAMUEL2) as beneficiaries of his estate. These clearly were the same names as the sons of Ann Derifall and Thomas Spencer.
Savage states that Barnabas "Doryfall" came to Boston in the "Mary and Jane," probably on the same ship with WILLIAM CODDINGTON and his second wife, MARY MOSLEY. Not only did Barnabas Derifall have this contact with Coddington, but the latter also owned property at Braintree where Barnabas was an original proprietor.
William Coddington originally was a native of Boston, Lincolnshire, a city often associated with the names of the earliest Pilgrim fathers. Coddington was a powerful figure in the contingent of Puritan leaders who came to America in the very first vessels of the Winthrop Fleet in 1630.
Besides the Derifalls who lived in co. Essex (Little Baddow), there also were families with this surname who lived in London in the area of St. Bride, Fleet Street. The time scale (IGI) was the late 1500's and early 1600's. There were Coddingtons in the same district in this period. We do know also, that William Coddington was in London in 1632, but was postponing his return to New England until 1633 because his new wife was expecting a child. Mary Mosley was a native of the Chelmsford area in co. Essex.
Thus, we have more than one possible scenario for the contact between Barnabas Derifall and William Coddington. Perhaps they had first made contact in London prior to the departure for New England in the "Mary and Jane" in 1633 or they became acquainted later during the actual voyage. However, as we now note above, the Derifalls at Little Baddow in co. Essex could have made their first Puritan connections with the Rev. Thomas Hooker rather than William Coddington.
ANN DERIFALL did not come to New England until 1634 and it is recorded that she became a maid servant to the family of William Coddington, an association not too surprising when we note the close contacts her brother Barnabas must have enjoyed with the Coddington family. Barnabas lived the entire remainder of his life at Braintree until his death in 1680. He became a member of the Boston church in 1633 (year of his arrival) and was elected to Freeman in 1636. His lands were located chiefly in what is now West Quincy, Massachusetts. Barnabas Derifall had no children.
As a final note in the history of William Coddington, he retained his properties at Braintree until 1638, at which time he removed to Rhode Island along with the followers of Anne Hutchinson as a result of religious differences with John Winthrop and other Puritan leaders in Boston and Cambridge. This date of 1638 for Coddington's departure coincides well with the marriage of Ann Derifall to Thomas Spencer and with the sale of his property in Cambridge and his departure for Hartford. The Pequot War of 1637 had become history and Thomas joined other veterans of that war in occupying lots on Sentinel Hill in Hartford. A new life had begun for Sgt. Thomas Spencer and Ann Derifall. William Coddington, too, had begun a new life in Rhode bland which eventually would lead him to be Governor of that new colony for several terms.
IV. UNRAVELING THE SPENCER-ANDREWS-GRAVES-BEARDlNG CONNECTIONS
The second wife of Sgt. Thomas Spencer was SARAH2 BEARDING (BARDING) of Hartford, Connecticut. Since Sarah's father; NATHANIEL BEARDING, also appears in the records as the husband of ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS-BEARDING, some writers have overlooked the fact that Sarah Bearding had no blood relationship to Abigail her stepmother.
We shall present one chart of the ANDREWS-GRAVES-BEARDING-SPENCER connections so that the reader can understand more clearly exactly what happened among the various intermarriages.
The first list on the left shows the children descended from WILLIAM ANDREWS, while the list on the right shows the one child (Sarah) of NATHANIEL1 BEARDING. Sandwiched between these two lists are the descendants of THOMAS1 SPENCER and his two wives, ANN DERIFALL and SARAH BEARDING. Connecting lines indicate the intermarriages…
[The author has a chart titled "Interrelations of the Andrews-Graves-Bearding-Spencer Families in Cambridge and Hartford." The relationships can be simply reduced down to the following: (1) Nathaniel1 Bearding's second wife was Abigail Graves, who married as William1 Andrews as his second wife. (2) Nathaniel1 Bearding and Abigail Graves had a daughter Sarah Bearding who married Thomas1 Spencer as his second wife. (3) William1 Andrews and Abigail had a daughter Esther2 Andrews who married Thomas1 Spencer's son Thomas2 Spencer, whose mother was Ann Derifall, the first wife of Thomas1 Spencer.]
THE CHRONOLOGY OF FAMILY INTERRELATIONSHIPS
1634. WILLIAM1 ANDREWS is first mentioned in the history of Cambridge, Massachusetts. Wife #1 was Mary Britton. One child was born about 1632 (John), one in 1634 (Abigail), one in 1636 (Elizabeth), and one in 1638 (Thomas).
1637. WILLIAM1 ANDREWS and his first wife emigrated to Hartford, Connecticut.
1638. William Andrews has a son, THOMAS1 ANDREWS, born in Hartford. This was the last of the four children born to wife number one.
1638-1641. Somewhere in this interval, the first wife of William Andrews dies at Hartford.
1641. William Andrews marries ABIGAIL GRAVES at Hartford (IGI records). The first child, ESTHER2 ANDREWS, is born to William's second wife.
1645. The second child, SAMUEL2 ANDREWS, is born to William Andrews and Abigail (Graves) Andrew. This year also saw the marriage of THOMAS2 SPENCER and SARAH BEARDING, daughter of NATHANIEL BEARDING.
1659. WILLIAM1 ANDREWS dies at Hartford.
1660(?). ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS marries NATHANIEL BEARDING of Hartford.
From this chronological arrangement, we can see clearly that ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS was a stepmother to SARAH BEARDING and that no genetic relationship existed.
When SAMUEL2 ANDREWS married ELIZABETH2 SPENCER, these individuals had no genetic connections despite the fact that Abigail Graves was the mother of Samuel2 Andrews and the step-grandmother Elizabeth2 Spencer. Likewise, when Esther2 Andrews and Thomas2 Spencer were married, no genetic connection existed since Thomas2 Spencer was the son of Ann Derifall and Esther was the daughter of Abigail (Graves) Andrews.
We have gone into considerable detail to explain these relationships since a cursory examination of the lineage might lead one to some mistaken conclusions. Perhaps the key which finally clarified the relationships was the discovery in the IGI records of the marriage of Wlliam1 Andrews to Abigail Graves in Hartford in 1641.
V. THE EARLY HISTORY OF WILLIAM1 ANDREWS OF CAMBRIDGE AND HARTFORD
Besides the unusual familial relationships among the ANDREWS-GRAVES-BEARDING-SPENCER coalition, there have been some mystifying genealogical questions about the ancestors and immediate relatives of Williarn1 Andrews. There was a large number of immigrants with the surname of ANDREWS who came to New England in the "Great Migration" of the 1630's. Their probably were nearly a half dozen "William Andrews" settling in various towns under the control Massachusetts Bay Company including Newe Towne (Cambridge), Charlestown, Lynn, and Salem. New Haven also was the location for at least one Andrews. The William Andrews of Cambridge, of course, is the main focus of our interest because he was the parent of ESTHER2 Andrews who married THOMAS1 SPENCER. Some historians, however, have confused the William1 Andrews of Cambridge with other men holding the same Christian name.
In order to settle this question, a careful study was made of at least four important records on the history of Cambridge and Hartford. This list included "History of Cambridge" by L.R. Paige; the so-called "Proprietors Records of Cambridge" beginning in 1630; the "History of Hartford" by Love; and finally the many references found in the International Genealogical Index (1991 edition).
These combined references confirm that WILLIAM1 ANDREWS was one of the earliest settlers at Cambridge and that he was the only William Andrews there up to the end of 1637. In September of 1637. William Andrews sold all of his property to Samuel Shepherd and moved on to Hartford, Connecticut. Love confirms that William Andrews was at Hartford in 1637.
Why has so much confusion prevailed in the literature regarding the two wives of William1 Andrews of Cambridge and Hartford? We believe most of the fault can be attributed to the erroneous statements Pope in "The Pioneers of Massachusetts" published in Boston in 1900. Pope had a correct date (25 Sept 1637) for William's sale of his property in Cambridge. However, Pope's statements regarding the death of "wife Mary d. Jan 19. 1640" and a second marriage to Reanna James of Watertown seem to have no connection whatever to our own William Andrews of Cambridge and Hartford. Apparently Pope followed the trail of some other William Andrews, of whom there were several in the Massachusetts Bay area.
The Paige "History of Cambridge" mentions WILLIAM1 ANDREWS in only three places in the early part of the book. William was in a list of inhabitants in 1634 and again on a list of 1635. On 23 November 1635, William is identified as a "Selectman" and appointed to the position of Constable. There the story ends except for the sale of his property in September of 1637.
One of the better histories of the descendants of William1 Andrews of Cambridge is to be found in "Colonial Ancestors," edited by Edward Little. Here, however, the identification of William's history at Cambridge adopts Pope's version which as we have seen is quite erroneous.
There are literally hundreds of William Andrews to be found in England in the early 1600's (IGI), but one entry was found in Lincoln of Lincolnshire where a William Andrews had married a MARY BRITTON on 16 May 1631. St. Botolph (IGI-C0003). Since the first child of William1 Andrews was born about 1632, the chronological fit is almost perfect. Although William1 Andrews was first mentioned in the Cambridge History in 1634 there is a strong likelihood that he was there earlier and that his first child (John2) was born in Newe Towne about 1632. Incidentally, co. Lincolnshire was the scene of much early activity by the Puritans, including the imprisonment of several leaders in the city of Boston before the Pilgrim fathers fled to Holland.
Since William1 Andrews was in the direct line of the Suffield (CT) Spencer and the Spencer pioneers of the Western Reserve of Ohio (Portage County), it is important to highlight the details of his life in Hartford (subsequent to his Cambridge experiences). As we have noted, William and his first wife emigrated from Newe Towne (Cambridge) Hartford in 1637. Although they appear not to have been in the original Hooker group which went to Hartford in 1635 and 1636. William was still considered an original proprietor and a founding father of the city. This is evidenced by the proprietor list of 3 Jan 1640 which gave the names of those inhabitants who had a right to undivided lands (Love). William Andrews had an allocation of 30 acres, while Thomas1 Spencer was listed with 14 acres. It seems that NATHANIEL BEARDING was not rated as a "standard" proprietor because his name was on a list for only 6 acres and was included with those individuals granted lots "at the town's courtesy, with liberty to fetch wood and keep swine or cows by proportion on the common."
During his lifetime in Hartford, William Andrews appears not to have been among the primary leaders of the community. It seems clear, however, that he had been well educated for his time judging by his appointment as one of the first teachers in the town in 1643. He was a member of a jury in 1644 and in 1651 was appointed to the post of Town Clerk. We are reminded of William1 Spencer who held a similar post in Newe Towne as well as Hartford (albeit the latter post was very brief). William Andrews remained as Town Clerk until the time of his death in 1659.
In his will dated 1 April 1659, William1 Andrews seems to have left more authority in the hands of his wife, ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS, than was customary for the time (in contrast perhaps to the will of William1 Spencer who died in 1640). Essentially, Abigail Andrews was to remain in control of all the property in Hartford. In case of her remarriage, however, most of the property was to pass to their children. Abigail was to retain the power of Executrix. Based on these limitations, it seems clear that Abigail did not transfer much wealth to her second husband, Nathaniel1 Bearding, due to the restrictions imposed in the will of her first husband.
V. THE BEARDING CONNECTION IN HARTFORD
As to the history of the BEARDINGS (BARDING, BERDEN) in England, there are not many useful clues. Every county in England reported in the IGI (International Genealogical Index) was surveyed for possible leads. In no instance was there found the surname of "Bearding" or "Barding." There were, however, numerous records of BERDEN in many of the northern, central, and southern counties of England. This leads to the conclusion that the Nathaniel1 Bearding (Barding) of Hartford probably originated with the surname of BERDEN in England.
As for the NATHANIEL1 BEARDING of Hartford, his origin remains largely obscured. There is no indication of his being an early resident of Cambridge in the company of Hooker, but he does appear on the list of Hartford settlers in 1640 and Savage even lists him at Hartford in 1636. Nothing seems to be known of his lineage in England. A still more mysterious aspect of Nathaniel is that there is no known official record of a marriage prior to that with ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS. We are certain, however, that his daughter, SARAH2 BEARDING, was by Nathaniel's first wife rather than his second wife (see the chronological chart). Nathaniel Bearding died at Hartford on 14 Sept 1674.
The will of Nathaniel Bearding, dated 7 Jan 1673, is preserved in Manwaring's Probate Records. The principal beneficiaries included his widow, Abigail (Graves) Andrews-Bearding, and Thomas1 Spencer (the elder, a son-in-law). Nathaniel provided for all of his daughter's six children (wife of Thomas1 Spencer). Nathaniel also named SAMUEL2 ANDREWS as a legatee, a child by his wife's first marriage to William1 Andrews. Nathaniel was mindful also of the fact that Samuel was married to ELIZABETH2 SPENCER, one of Nathaniel's granddaughters.
Nathaniel had an omission in his will. He did not name ESTHER2 ANDREWS. There also was one rather unusual inclusion, the name of which was the name of JOHN2 ANDREWS, a son by the first wife of William1 Andrews. John2 Andrews was not a blood relative to either Nathaniel or Abigail, but undoubtedly he must have been raised by Abigail Graves after she married William Andrews in 1641 in Hartford.
Although ESTHER2 (ANDREWS) SPENCER was not under the will of Nathaniel Bearding, she was named in her mother's nuncupative will when Abigail died in 1683. Abigail also named Esther's brother, SAMUEL2 ANDREWS, as a beneficiary.
VI. THE RELATIVES OF ABIGAIL GRAVES IN CAMBRIDGE AND HARTFORD
The early records of Newe Towne (Cambridge) and New Haven indicated that there were other immigrants with the GRAVES surname, but their relationship to ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS remained unknown until a will of ANN GRAVE was published by H.F. Waters in 1907. ANN GRAVE of England was a resident of "St. Bultolph without Aldgate" London. Three of the beneficiaries in her will made in 1675 were "GEORGE GRAVE the elder of Hartford in Connecticut in New England and JOHN GRAVE of Guilford in the County of New Haven in New England and to their own natural sister also in New England..." The evidence seems very clear that ANN GRAVE of London had been married to a sibling of ABIGAIL, GEORGE, and JOHN GRAVE.
There were several immigrants with the GRAVES surname in the early 1630's in New England, but with a positive identification of GEORGE GRAVES and JOHN GRAVES as siblings of ABIGAIL (GRAVES) ANDREWS, we can review the historical literature on these two individuals.
The first mention of GEORGE GRAVES is found in Paige's "History of Cambridge" where his property is mentioned as located almost on the boundary between Newe Towne (Cambridge) and Charlestowne in 1633. Actually, George's property was within the limits of Newe Towne, but he is never mentioned again in Paige's voluminous history. Love in his "History of Hartford" identifies GEORGE GRAVES as one of the founders in 1636, which would place him among the main Thomas Hooker group which arrived that year. Also, George Graves may well have brought his sister Abigail from Newe Towne since she did not marry WILLIAM1 ANDREWS until 1641 (IGI record). In the record of "Land Distributions in Hartford" for the ensuring years, there were at least 30 references to DEACON GEORGE GRAVES and at least two references to his son, "MARSHALL" GEORGE2 GRAVES.
"Deacon" George Graves was married twice. The IGI (B0142) lists a marriage of George Grave and "Anne Kyne" on 21 Sept. 1623, co. Herts, "Much Haddam." The second marriage was to Sarah Ventres (Kenneth Graves) who was the mother-in-law of Deacon's son George. It seems probable that George-2 and John-2 were born in England, based on the fact that Deacon George first appears in the Charlestowne records in 1634. Mary-2, born 1635, therefore would seem to have born in the Massachusetts Bay Colony.
What of Abigail Grave's brother, John-1 Grave? It seems clear that his permanent residence was at Guilford, New Haven, but we do not know if he had an earlier residence at Charlestowne, possibly with his brother George and sister Abigail. New Haven was not settled until 1638, so there is a possibility that John-1 Graves is revealed in the 1670 Census of Connecticut. There also an Edward Graves in Hartford in 1669 who does not appear related to the descendants of Deacon George Graves.
As to the origin of this particular Graves family in England, there seem to be few clues excepting for two references, one being the marriage mentioned above in co. Hertfordshire. The second reference is found in Cussand's History of Hertfordshire (Mary K. Talcott in the Register). In 1621, co. Herts, Burroughs of Hartford, there was a mention of "George Graue" (sic) in the list of freeholders of that community.
VII. RETROSPECT
We have now reviewed considerable detail the known histories of the spouses and close relatives of St. Thomas-1 Spencer (1607-1687) of Cambridge, Massachusetts and Hartford, Connecticut. As one of the original five Spencer siblings who were among on the very early pioneers of New England and as the ancestor of perhaps hundreds and even thousands of modern-day Spencer descendants in the U.S., we would like to know as much as possible about those relatives who surrounded Sgt. Thomas during his lifetime. The foregoing pages have documented all of the presently known historical facts, especially regarding the Andrews, Derifall (Derifield), Graves, and Bearding (Berden) families.
In our next segment, we shall examine the colorful life of Sgt. Thomas Spencer and his achievements in war and in peace. Although perhaps not as well educated or as brilliant as his older brother, William-1 Spencer (1601-1640), yet Sgt. Thomas lived twice as long and had three times as many children. Thus, Thomas-1 achieved his immortality as surely as William-1 achieved his, but by a rather different and perhaps a more enduring route.
REFERENCES
ANDREWS, FRANK H. "William Andrews of Hartford, Connecticut, and His Descendants to Asa Andrews." Youngstown, Ohio 1938.
BANKS, C.E. "The Planters of the Commonwealth." Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1979.
BATES, SAMUEL A. "Records of the Town of Braintree 1640-1793." Daniel A. Huxford, Printer, 1886.
CLARK, MRS. WM. C. "Who Was the First Wife of Thomas-1 Spencer of Hartford, Conn.?" Genealogies of Conn. Families, Vol. III, 418-420. Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore. 1983. (Reprint from Register, Vol. 105, 1951.)
CUTTER, A.M. (Editor). "Genealogical and Family History of the State of Connecticut." Three Vol., Lewis Hist. Publ. Co., N.Y., 1911.
DeFOREST, L.E. "Moore and Allied Families." 1938. (In reference to Braintree, co. Essex. England.)
GOODWIN, N. "Genealogical Notes," Gen. Publ. Col, Baltimore, 1982.
GRAVES, KENNETH V. "Deacon George Graves." Wrentham, MA 1995.
HOLBROOK, JAY MACK. "Connecticut 1670 Census." Holbrook Research Inst., Oxford, MA 1977.
HOLLY, H.H. (Editor). "Braintree, Massachusetts: It's History." Braintree Historical Soc., 1985.
HOOPER, P.R. "Notes on Some Colonial Cabinetmakers of Hartford." Antiques, May, 1933.
JACOBUS, DONALD L. "The Four Spencer Brothers, Their Ancestors and Descendants," The Amer. Genealogist, Vol. 27-30, 1951-1954, 96 pp.
MASON, LOUISE B… "The Life and Times of Major John Mason of Connecticut: 1600-1672." G.P. Putnam Sons, New York & London, 1935.
MANWARING, C.W. "A Digest of the is Early Connecticut Probate Records," Vol. 1. Hartford District 1635-1700. Hartford, CT 1904.
MILLER, PETER. "The Spencer Family Workshop." Le Despencer, Journ. of the Spencer Family Hist. & Gen. Soc. July, 1986.
PAIGE, L.R. "History of Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1630-1877." Cambridge Univ. Press, 1877.
PATTEE, WILLIAM S. "A History of Old Braintree and Quincy." Green & Prescott, Quincy, 1878.
POPE, C.H. "The Pioneers of Massachusetts" Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1981.
ROBERTS, GARY B. "Genealogies of Connecticut Families," 3 Vols. Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1983.
ROBERTS, GARY B. "English Origins of New England Families," 3 Vol. Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1984.
SAVAGE, JAMES. "A Genealogical Directory of the First Settlers of New England," 4 Vol., Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1990.
SHURTLEFF, NATHANIEL R. (Editor). "Records of the Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New England.- Vol, 1: 1628-1641. Boston, 1853.
SMYTH, H.D, "George Grave, or Graves and Descendants." Genealogies of Conn. Families. Vol. II. Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1983.
SPENCER, HENRY C. "Sergeant Thomas Spencer, 1607-1687." Private Communication, 1993.
SPENCER, JACK T. & EDITH W. SPENCER. The Five Spencer Siblings of Bedfordshire, the Role of the Braintree Company, and the Beginnings of Cambridge, Massachusetts: Le Despencer," Vol. 17. Nov. 1993.
SPENCER, JACK T. & EDITH W. SPENCER. `"William1 Spencer (1601-1640), an Early Leader in New England, and his wife, Agnes Harris (1604- ), Ancestress of the Edwards Family of Connecticut." Conn. Nutmegger, Vol. 27, pp. 32-37, 1994.
SPENCER, JACK T. & EDITH W. SPENCER. "The Tomlins Brothers of Early New England and the linkage with the Spencers of Bedfordshire, England." (ln Press).
SPENCER, JACK T. "The Four Spencer Brothers of Bedfordshire in the Earliest Records of New England," (In Press).
STARR, F.F. & JAMES J. GOODWIN. "The Thomas Spencer Family of Hartford, Connecticut in the Line of Samuel Spencer of Cromwell, Connecticut." Hartford, Conn. 1896.
WATERS, HENRY "Genealogical Gleanings in England," 3 Vol. Gen. Publ. Co., Baltimore, 1981. (Reprint of 1907).
WYKER, CLARA BERRY. "Andres Genealogy and Alliances." Decatur, AIabama, 1913.
YOUNG, ALEXANDER. "Chronicles of the First Planters of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay From 1623 to 1636," Corner House Publishers, Williamstown, Mass., 1978.
... "The Original Proprietors of Hartford, Connecticut." The Register. New Eng. Hist. Gen. Soc. vol. 22, 1889.
…The Register Book of the Lands and Houses in the Newe Towne and the Town of Cambridge With the Records of the Proprietors of the Common Lands." Cambridge, 1896.
…International Genealogical Index (Microfiche)." Church of the Latter Day Saints, Salt Lake City. 1991 Edition.
…"Leading Layman in England." The Great Migration Newsletter, Vol. 4, No. 2, 1993.
…"Original Distribution of the Lands in Hartford, Connecticut, Among the Settlers, 1639." Conn. Hist. Soc. Collections, Vol. XIV, 1912.
… "Commemorative Biographical Record of Hartford County, Conn." J.H. Beers & Co. Chicago, 1901.
…"Focus on Hartford." The Great Migration Newsletter, Vol. 3, Oct.-Dec. Issue, 1992."

6. The periodical "The American Genealogist," 35[1959]:55-58, "Andrews Families of Western Connecticut," by Donald Lines Jacobus, M.A., F.A.S.G.:
"Under the above heading we hope to publish from time to time data on the early generations of the Andrews families of western Connecticut. The chief aim is to bring together new or corrective information relating to the first three or four generations, and even for this period no pretense is made that the research has been exhaustive or that our account is in any way definitive. Others who have found new and important data affecting the very early generations are invited to submit it.
I. William Andrews of Hartford
William1 Andrews of Hartford, Conn., came, according to Savage [Gen. Dict., 1:56], from Cambridge, Mass., where his wife Mary died 19 Jan. 1640; was the first schoolmaster and town clerk; Abigail (who married second, Nathaniel Barding) is called his second wife; the three sons are named, John, Thomas and Samuel, and but one daughter, Elizabeth, is named.
William Andrews was chosen Register (town clerk) at Hartford 12 Jan. 1651/2 and was succeeded by John Allyn 11 Apr. 1659, a few days after Andrews made his will, in which he described himself as in poor health. His Hartford lands were entered without date, yet he was a very early and probably an original settler. The lands of Francis Andrews were entered February 1639/40. In the Secretary's Book, the lands of William and Francis Andrews are entered on successive pages, those of William first. [Conn. Hist. Soc. Coll. 14:xi, xv, 235, 388]. In these records he is usually entitled "Mr." and it is worth noting that Francis bought land from William.
It is certain that William was in Hartford before 1640 when he became schoolmaster, and in fact he had a child born there in 1638. Although many of the Hartford settlers came from Cambridge, I think he was a different man from the William Andrews of Cambridge whose wife Mary died there 19 Jan. 1639/40. One reason for this conclusion is that William's wife Abigail is the proved mother of William's three sons -- proved by William's will which called the children "our" children as well as by the fact that Abigail's second husband gave them legacies, and finally by a deed of Abigail Barding which calls John, Thomas and Samuel Andrews her sons. Since the mother of Thomas (born 1638) was Abigail, it could not have been the Hartford William's wife Mary who died at Cambridge in 1640. Furthermore, Cambridge Church Records (p. 7) give us the family of a "Samuel Andrews (son of Mr William Andrews deceased)" who joined the church there with his wife Elizabeth 10 Dec. 1658 and had children Samuel, William, John (1661), Elizabeth (1663), Thomas (1665), Mary (1666), and Thomas again (1668). Samuel the son of William of Hartford also had a wife Elizabeth, but a different history and a different group of children. It is a curious coincidence that the same names occur in the Cambridge and Hartford families.
William Andrews in 1658, the year before his death, was called "senex" by Winthrop, who rarely applied that term to men much under 70. Even if 65 at the time, this would make William born as early as 1593 and his known children could all have been born after he was 40. This raises the question whether he could have had children by a former wife.
He certainly married Abigail, most probably a sister of George Grave [later called Graves], Sr., of Hartford but possibly sister of Grave's unknown first wife. His will, made 1 Apr. 1659, when he was "sick and weak," gave virtually all his property to his wife Abigail, making casual mention of his "son Edward Grannis," and giving to "my son John" a steer. He asked his wife to dispose of his lands among "our Children" with the advice and consent of the overseers, whom he named as "my friend Edward Stebbing" and "my Brother George Grave." They witnessed the will and he died before 8 Aug. 1659 when the inventory was taken by the said Stebbing and Grave together with John Barnard [Manwaring's Digest, 1:92].
The widow soon married Nathaniel Berding, Barding or Bearding, who died 14 Sept. 1674. His will of 7 Jan. 1673/4 made liberal provision for his wife Abigail. He gave to "my son-in-law Thomas Spencer, the elder," £15; to Samuel Andrews and Elizabeth his wife, £40, to be paid to him after the decease of "my wife his mother"; to Sarah, Hannah, Mary and Martha Spencer, the four daughters of Thomas Spencer the elder, £10 between them; to John Andrews, £1; to Thomas Andrews, £1; and the residue to Jarred Spencer, "my grandchild, whoe is the son of Thomas Spencer the eldest." He made Paul Peck, Sr., and George Graves his overseers, and they, with Caleb Stanley took the inventory [ibid., 1:182-3].
It should be noted that Nathaniel Bearding was a widower with one child of his own, Sarah Bearding, who married at Hartford, 11 Sept. 1645, as his second wife, Sergt. Thomas1 Spencer, baptized at Stotfold, co. Bedford, England, 29 Mar. 1607, died at Hartford 11 Sept. 1687, and became the mother of Jared [Gerrard] Spencer and of five daughters, one of whom, Elizabeth Spencer, married Samuel2 Andrews, her grandfather's stepson. To complicate matters, Thomas2 Spencer, son of Sergt. Thomas by his first wife, Ann Derifield, married Esther2 Andrews.
Soon after her second husband's death, on 20 Jan. 1674/5, Abigail Berden of Hartford, Widdow, "for Naturall Love to my son John Andrews & my son Thomas Andrews & my son Samll Andrews & my son in law Thomas Spencer Junior & in persueance of the Last will & testament of my Loueing husband William Andrews...." conveyed the house and various lands to them. On 16 Feb. 1675/6, John, Thomas and Samuell Andrews conveyed to Bevill Waters, and on 28 May 1677 John Andrews and Mara his wife, Thomas Andrews and Hannah his wife, and Samuell Andrews and Elizabeth his wife, appeared and acknowledged the deed; Abigaile Berding had consented 24 Apr. 1677, calling John, Thomas and Samuel her sons. [Hartford Deeds, 1:25, 344.]
Abigail (Grave?) (Andrews) Bearding died 20 March 1682/3 and by nuncupative will proved 4 Apr. 1683 gave to Samuel Andrews what was due to her from Gerrerd Spencer, and to her daughter Hester Spencer the residue. This was established by the testimony of George Graves, aged about 52 [George, Jr., presumably her nephew], Samuel Andrews, aged about 36 [her son], and Paul Peck, Sr., aged about 60 [Manwaring's Digest, 1:271].
The fact that the daughter Abigail died in young womanhood at Fairfield, where Francis Andrews who had been at Hartford with William Andrews had settled, and that the daughter Elizabeth at marriage was called of Farmington where John Andrews lived, while that John's eldest son and namesake settled in Hartford, suggests a relationship. Francis and John (of Farmington) were young enough perhaps to have been sons of William by a former marriage, yet we cannot suppose that William had two sons named John, as his will mentions one son John without any distinguishing appellation. If brothers of William, possibly Francis and John (of Farmington) were much younger half-brothers.
Children of William and Abigail (Grave?) Andrews:
i. John2, b. (say 1632).
ii. Abigail, b. (say 1634); d. at Fairfield (called daughter of William of Hartford), buried May 1653 (entered in Hartford without place of death, but also in Colony records among Fairfield deaths).
iii. Elizabeth, b. (say 1636); m. at Hartford, 3 May 1655, Edward Grannis. The marriage record calls her of Farmington, daughter of William of Hartford. Their only recorded child, Joseph, b. at Hartford 31 Mar. 1656, apparently d. young. Edward later settled in New Haven, m. (2) in 1662 Hannah Wakefield, and d. 10 Dec. 1719.
iv. Thomas, b. 4 May 1638 at Hartford (Colony record).
v. Esther, b. Sept. 1661 at Hartford (Colony record); d. at Suffield 6 Mar. 1697/8; m. probably by 1665, Thomas2 Spencer, b. ca. 1661, d. at Suffield 23 July 1689. Children: Esther, Elizabeth, Thomas, Samuel, William, and Anna (born ca. 1666 to 1680); see supra, 27:166-7. In 1657 Winthrop mentioned Hester Andrews who "dwells with Ens. Talcot."
vi. Samuel, b. 20 Oct. 1645 (Hartford record)." 
Bearding, Sarah (I1916)
 
4672 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From various Worldconnect databases as of 21 Sep 2007: "Sarah was born at the outbreak of King Phillip's war, possibly in Hartford. She was the fourth of nine children and was raised in Suffield. She married around age 18 and became the mother of nine children; the youngest two dying as babies. Her husband died in 1728. Her youngest surviving daughter died in 1731 four days after giving birth to her third child. Sarah's oldest daughter died in 1733 six days after giving birth to her 7th child. Sarah remarried in 1732 in Suffield. Her marriage record reads "Martin Kellogg joined in marriage with the widow Sarah Smith" - see Suffield Hartford County Vital Records, film #1317067. She became the grandmother of 49 children and was still living at all of their births. She pre-deceased her remaining five children, dying in Suffield in 1749 at age 74."

2. Some report that the name "Healey" was changed to "Huxley" referencing "New England Marriages Prior to 1700," p. 42. I have not yet verified this.

BURIAL:
1. Sarah is not listed either under the surname Barlow nor Kellogg per the Internet 6 Jul 2008 at http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~kathycamp/Inscriptions/Page043.htm: Suffield, Hartford County, Connecticut Headstone Inscriptions 1660-1937. This list of inscriptions, town of Suffield, was copied in 1934, under the auspices of the F.E.R.A. and the W.P.A. sponsored by the Connecticut State Library, as compiled under the supervision of Charles R. Hale, State Military Necrologist, assisted by Miss Mary H. Babin, Secretary. Hartford, Connecticut, December 1937. The name Martin Kellogg is not listed either.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per group sheet of Israel Barlow Family Association, 801-298-3687, dated 24 Feb 1999 per Lloyd B. Carr, Genealogist, PO Box 89, Bountiful, Utah, 84011. 
Huxley, Sarah (I1888)
 
4673 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia accessed 1 Sep 2019:
"Eadwulf Cudel
(Redirected from Eadwulf Cudel of Bernicia)
Eadwulf Cudel or Cutel (meaning cuttlefish[1]) (died early 1020s) was Earl of Bernicia (or Bamburgh) in the early eleventh century. Following the destruction of the kingdom of Northumbria by the Vikings in 867, they established the Kingdom of York in southern Northumbria, but English rulers held on in the north, the former kingdom of Bernicia, from their base at Bamburgh. They were variously described as earls or ealdormen or high-reeves, and their independence from the kings of England and Scotland is uncertain. Uhtred the Bold and Eadwulf Cudel were sons of Waltheof, earl of Bamburgh, who died in 1006. He was succeeded by Uhtred, who was appointed by Æthelred the Unready as earl of the whole of Northumbria. Uhtred was murdered in 1016, and king Cnut then appointed Erik, son of Hakon, earl at York, while Eadwulf succeeded at Bamburgh.[2]
In 1018, the Northumbrians were defeated by Malcolm II of Scotland in the Battle of Carham.[3] According to Symeon of Durham, who described Ealdulf as "a very lazy and cowardly man", he ceded Lothian, the northern part of Bernicia, to the Scots, but Lothian had probably passed under Scottish control in the tenth century. Eadwulf died in the early 1020s, and was succeeded by Uhtred's son, Ealdred.[4][5]
References
1. Williams, Ann (2003). Athelred the Unready: The Ill-Counselled King. Continuum. p. 139. ISBN 9781852853822.
2. Aird, William M. (2004). "Uhtred, earl of Bamburgh (d. 1016)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/27981. Retrieved 25 August 2013. (subscription or UK public library membership required)
3. Daly, Rannoch (2018) Birth of the Border, The Battle of Carham 1018 AD (Alnwick; Wanney Books) ISBN 978-1-9997905-5-4. McGuigan, Neil & Woolf, Alex (Eds.) (2018), The Battle of Carham, Birlinn, Edinburgh
4. Fletcher, Richard (2002). Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane. pp. 55–56, 111. ISBN 0-14-028692-6.
5. Rollason, David (2003). Northumbria, 500-1100: Creation and Destruction of a Kingdom. Cambridge University Press. pp. 275–276. ISBN 0 521 81335 2.
External links
Eadwulf 47 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
Eadwulf "Cudel" (I6292)
 
4674 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia accessed 1 Sep 2019:
"Osbeorn Bulax
(Redirected from Osbjorn Bulax)
Osbeorn (Osbjorn, Osbert)
Personal details
Died 1054
Scotland (north of the Firth of Forth)
Residence Northumbria
Nickname(s) Bulax
Osbeorn (died c. 1054), given the nickname Bulax, was the son of Siward, Earl of Northumbria (died 1055). He is one of two known sons — probably the older[1] — of Siward.[2] While it is normally assumed he was the son of Siward's Bamburgh wife Ælfflæd,[2] it has been suggested by William Kapelle that Osbeorn's mother was not Ælfflæd.[3] The nickname "Bulax" probably represents the Old Norse term for "Poleaxe".[4]
According to the most reliable sources, he died at the Battle of the Seven Sleepers, fought somewhere in Scotland between Siward and Mac Bethad mac Findlaích, King of the Scots, in 1054. Under this year, the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, recension D, related that:
"At this time earl Siward went with a great army into Scotland, with both fleet and a land-force; and fought against the Scots, and put to flight the king Mac Bethad, and slew all that were best in the land, and brought thence much war-spoil, such as no man obtained before; And there were slain his son Osbeorn, and his sister's son Siward, and some of his housecarls, and also of the king's, on the day of the Seven Sleepers (July 27)." [5]
This battle was fought somewhere in Scotland north of the Firth of Forth, and is known variously as the "Battle of the Seven Sleepers" or the "Battle of Dunsinane".[6] The location Dunsinane is not accepted as historical by modern historians, resting as it does on later medieval accounts. The earliest mention of Dunsinane as the location of the battle being the early 15th-century account by Andrew of Wyntoun.[7]
In recension C of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the names of the slain are omitted, an omission repeated by the Chronicle of John of Worcester.[8]
Henry of Huntingdon related that Osbeorn had been sent to Scotland ahead of Siward:
"[Siward] sent his son to acquire Scotland. And when they reported to his father that he had been slain in battle, [Siward] said, 'Did he receive the mortal wound in front of his body, or behind?' The messengers said. 'In front'. And he replied: 'I rejoice wholly, for I would deem myself or my son worthy of no meaner death'. Siward therefore marched into Scotland and conquered the king battle ... "[9]
Another legendary account, in the Vita et Passio Waldevi, a hagiography of Osbeorn's brother Waltheof, claimed that Osbeorn, called "Osbert Bulax", was killed by Northumbrians while his father was absent in Scotland.[10] The accounts in Henry of Huntingdon and the Vita et Passio Waldevi are thought to be derived from a saga devoted to the life of Earl Siward.[11]
Geoffrey Gaimar's account related activity in 1053, an agreement made between Siward and Mac Bethad, but a death of Osbeorn is not mentioned.[12]
Osbeorn's death left Siward's legacy in danger. When he died the following year, his only surviving son Waltheof (Osbeorns baby brother) was underage and thus did not succeed immediately to the whole territory ruled by Siward, Northumbria going instead to Tostig Godwinson.[13]
Osbeorn Bulax was fictionalised as Young Siward in the tragedy Macbeth by William Shakespeare.
Notes
1. Kapelle, Norman Conquest, p. 30
2. Aird, "Siward"
3. Kapelle, Norman Conquest, p. 245, n. 8
4. Reany and Wilson, A Dictionary of English Surnames, p. 351
5. ASC MS D, s.a. 1054; translation based on Anderson, Scottish Annals, pp. 85–6
6. Aitchison, Macbeth, p. 90
7. Aitchison, Macbeth, p. 90; Duncan, Kingship, pp. 35–6; see Aitchison, Macbeth, pp. 172–3, for a discussion of the possibility that Dunsinane was the location
8. Darlington, McGurk and Bray (eds.), Chronicle of John of Worcester, vol. ii, pp. 574, 575, n. 15
9. Translation and notes in, Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 85
10. Anderson, Early Sources, vol. i, p. 594, n. 3 (from p. 593); Michel, Chroniques Anglo-Normandes, vol. iii, p. 110
11. Wright, Cultivation of Saga, pp. 75, 76, 127–33, 136
12. Kapelle, Norman Conquest, p. 250, n. 66
13. Kapelle, Norman Conquest, pp. 49, 87
References
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: An edition with TEI P4 markup, expressed in XML and translated to XHTML1.1 using XSL, Tony Jebson, 2007, retrieved 2009-03-18
Aitchison, Nick (1999), Macbeth: Man and Myth, Stroud: Sutton Publishing, ISBN 0-7509-1891-8
Anderson, Alan Orr, ed. (1922), Early Sources of Scottish History A.D. 500 to 1286 (2 vols), Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd
Aird, William M. (2004), "Siward, earl of Northumbria (d. 1055), magnate", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, retrieved 2008-03-18
Anderson, Alan Orr, ed. (1908), Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers A.D. 500 to 1286 (1991 revised & corrected ed.), Stamford: Paul Watkins, ISBN 1-871615-45-3
Darlington, R. R.; McGurk, P.; Bray, Jennifer, eds. (1995), The Chronicle of John of Worcester. Volume II, The Annals from 450 To 1066, Oxford Medieval Texts, Oxford: Clarendon Press, ISBN 0-19-822261-0
Duncan, A. A. M. (2002), The Kingship of the Scots 842–1292: Succession and Independence, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, ISBN 0-7486-1626-8
Kapelle, William E. (1979), The Norman Conquest of the North: The Region and Its Transformation, 1000–1135, London: Croom Helm Ltd, ISBN 0-7099-0040-6
Michel, Francisque, ed. (1836), Chroniques Anglo-Normandes: recueil d'extraits et d'écrits relatifs à l'histoire de Normandie et d'Angleterre pendant les XIe et XIIe siècles, II, Rouen
Reaney, Percy Hide; Wilson, Richard Middlewood (1991), A Dictionary of English Surnames, London: Routledge, ISBN 0-415-05737-X
Wright, C. E. (1939), The Cultivation of Saga in Anglo-Saxon England, Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd
External links
Osbeorn 2 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England"

2. Website "English Monarchs" http://www.englishmonarchs.co.uk/vikings_18.html accessed 1 Sep 2019:
"Siward Earl of Northumbria, d. 1055
The larger than life figure of Siward, earl of Northumbria first appears on the pages of history in the year 1033, when he stood as a witness in a charter by King Canute for Archbishop Ælfric of York.
Siward is generally considered to be of Danish stock, the 'Vita Ædwardi Regis', which was compiled by an anonymous author circa 1067 and commissioned by Queen Edith, the widow of King Edward the Confessor, records that Siward's nickname was 'Digri', or 'Digara', deriving from the Danish Diger meaning 'the Stout', or 'the Strong'. The biography of Siward's son Waltheof, states that Siward was the son of a Scandinavian earl named Bjorn. A legend preserved in the twelfth century claims that Bjorn was descended from the union of a lady and a white bear.
Siward grew to be powerful figure in the north of England during the reign of King Canute the Great, a formidable Viking warrior who conquered England and made himself king in the first decade of the eleventh century. Siward was one of many Danes who arrived in England in the wake of Canute's conquest of the country, although the date and context of his arrival in England are not known.
He succeeded Erik of Hlathir, earl of Northumbria, as ruler of southern Northumbria between 1023 and 1033. Siward then entrenched his position in northern England by marrying Ælfflæd, the daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh and granddaughter of Uhtred the Bold. After slaying Ealdred's successor Eadulf in 1041, Siward acquired control of all of Northumbria. He was delegated authority in England by the king while Canute was otherwise occupied in his Scandinavian territories.
On the death of Canute in 1035, the throne was siezed by his illegitimate son Harold Harefoot. Canute's legitimate son Hardicanute was in Denmark at the time of his father's death, his involvement in a war against King Magnus I of Norway resulted in his not being able to secure his claim to the throne of England. As Hardicanute was preparing an invasion of England, Harold died in 1040 and was succeeded by his brother. Hardicanute's first act on arriving in his new kingdom, was to have his half-brother Harold's body disinterred, beheaded and slung into a marsh, causing outrage amongst churchmen. Siward appears as 'Sywardus Comes' in 1038, as witness to a charter of King Hardicanute to the Abbey of Bury St Edmunds. He further witnessed a confirmation granted by Harthacnut to Fécamp Abbey, between 1040 and 1042. Hardicanute reigned in England for but two years dying in 1042, like his half-brother, he met his end in the throes of a fit, incurred during a riotous drinking bout at Clapham.
Hardicanute was succeeded by Saxon half-brother Edward the Confessor. Siward was to become one of the Confessor's most powerful supporters. On 16 November 1043, Siward, Godwine Earl of Wessex and Leofric Earl of Mercia, aided the king against his mother, Emma of Normandy.
Edward's attitude to Emma was cold and reserved. He resented her second marriage to his father's rival, King Canute, and Emma's preference for her children by Canute over himself and his brother, Alfred. Edward complained that his mother had "done less for him than he wanted before he became king, and also afterwards". He confiscated her considerable wealth and then went on to accuse his mother of treason, it was claimed that Emma had incited King Magnus of Norway to attack England.
Along with Earl Leofric and Ralph the Timid, Earl of Hereford, Siward assisted the king to combat a rebellion by the powerful Earl Godwine and his sons in 1051 which resulted in the exile of Godwine. Godwine returned to England in 1052. Siward further extended his influence in the south, bringing the shire of Northampton under his control in the 1040s and Huntingdon in the 1050s.
In 1039 or 1040, the Scottish king Duncan I invaded Northumbria and lay siege to the town of Durham. Within a year, he was killed by King Macbeth, who after defeating him in battle, succeeded to the throne of Scotland. The elder of Duncan's sons, Malcolm, enlisted the aid of Edward the Confessor. The twelfth century Annals of Lindisfarne and Durham, record that in the year 1046 -
Earl Siward with a great army came to Scotland, and expelled king Mac Bethad, and appointed another; but after his departure Mac Bethad recovered his kingdom'
Siward met Macbeth in battle to the north of the Firth of Forth, the battle is variously referred to as the "Battle of the Seven Sleepers" or the "Battle of Dunsinane", although the earliest reference to Dunsinane as the location occurs in the early fifteenth century by Andrew of Wyntoun. The earliest contemporary English account of the battle is recorded in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. The battle, in which the Annals of Ulster report 3,000 Scots and 1,500 English died, was fierce and bloody, Siward's eldest son, Osbjorn and his son-in-law were among the dead.
"Around this time Siward, the mighty earl of Northumbria, almost a giant in stature, very strong mentally and physically, sent his son to conquer Scotland. When they came back and reported to his father that he had been killed in battle, he asked 'Did he receive his fatal wound in the front or the back of his body?' The messengers said 'In the front'. Then he said, 'That makes me very happy, for I consider no other death worthy for me or my son'. Then Siward set out for Scotland, and defeated the king in battle, destroyed the whole realm, and having destroyed it, subjected it to himself" --the Historia Anglorum of Henry of Huntingdon.
The great warrior Earl Siward, reported by contemporaries to be a giant of a man in stature, died not in battle, but much to his disdain, in his bed, of dysentry in 1055, during which he bemoaned the fact that instead of dying in one of the many battles he had fought in, he was forced to die like a cow. He insisted on being dressed in his battle armour, with helmet on his head and axe and shield in hand so he could end his days like a warrior and thus attired went to meet his maker.
'Siward, the stalwart earl, being stricken by dysentery, felt that death was near, and said, "How shameful it is that I, who could not die in so many battles, should have been saved for the ignominious death of a cow! At least clothe me in my impenetrable breastplate, gird me with my sword, place my helmet on my head, my shield in my left hand, my gilded battle-axe in my right, that I, the bravest of soldiers, may die like a soldier." He spoke, and armed as he had requested, he gave up his spirit with honour' The Historia Anglorum, Henry of Huntingdon.
The Vita Ædwardi Regis records that Siward died at York and was buried in "the monastery of St Olaf" at Galmanho, which is confirmed by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, John of Worcester, and the Historia Regum.
One of Siward's sons is known to have survived him, Waltheof, whose mother was Ælfflæd. As Waltheof was at the time of his father's death still a young child, King Edward the Confessor appointed Tostig Godwineson, the unruly brother of Harold Godwineson (the future Harold II) as Earl of Northumbria. Waltheof later however became Earl of Northumbria, destined to become the last of the Anglo-Saxon earls, he joined a rebellion against William the Conqueror, and was betrayed by his wife Judith of Lens and executed in May 1076.
Waltheof's daughter, Maud of Huntingdon married David I, King of the Scots, the son of Malcolm Canmore and through this marriage Siward was to became the ancestor of later Scottish and English monarchs."

3. Wikipedia accessed 1 Sep 2019:
"Siward (/ˈsuːwərd/ or more recently /ˈsiːwərd/[1]) or Sigurd (Old English: Sigeweard, Old Norse: Sigurðr digri[2]) was an important earl of 11th-century northern England. The Old Norse nickname Digri and its Latin translation Grossus ("the stout") are given to him by near-contemporary texts.[3] Siward was probably of Scandinavian origin, perhaps a relative of Earl Ulf, and emerged as a powerful regional strongman in England during the reign of Cnut ("Canute the Great", 1016-1035). Cnut was a Scandinavian ruler who conquered England in the 1010s, and Siward was one of the many Scandinavians who came to England in the aftermath of that conquest. Siward subsequently rose to become sub-ruler of most of northern England. From 1033 at the latest Siward was in control of southern Northumbria, that is, present-day Yorkshire, governing as earl on Cnut's behalf.
He entrenched his position in northern England by marrying Ælfflæd, the daughter of Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh. After killing Ealdred's successor Eadulf in 1041, Siward gained control of all Northumbria. He exerted his power in support of Cnut's successors, kings Harthacnut and Edward, assisting them with vital military aid and counsel. He probably gained control of the middle shires of Northampton and Huntingdon by the 1050s, and there is some evidence that he spread Northumbrian control into Cumberland. In the early 1050s Earl Siward turned against the Scottish king Mac Bethad mac Findlaích ("Macbeth"). Despite the death of his son Osbjorn, Siward defeated Mac Bethad in battle in 1054. More than half a millennium later the adventure in Scotland earned him a place in William Shakespeare's Macbeth. Siward died in 1055, leaving one son, Waltheof, who would eventually succeed to Northumbria. St Olave's church in York and nearby Heslington Hill are associated with Siward.
Sources
Source material on Siward's life and career is scarce, and only a small and potentially unrepresentative amount of information exists. No contemporary or near-contemporary biography has survived, and narratives from around the time of his life such as the Encomium Emmae and the Vita Ædwardi Regis scarcely mention him; historians are therefore dependent on a few entries in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and comparable Irish sources. Later Anglo-Norman histories may or may not be reliable depending on their source material, but useful ones include the Chronicle of John of Worcester (compiled between 1124 and 1140),[4] William of Malmesbury (writing between c. 1125 and 1142),[5] Henry of Huntingdon (writing between c. 1133 and 1154),[6] and Orderic Vitalis (writing between c. 1114 and 1141).[7] Other sources[8] include the material attributed to Symeon of Durham (compiled and written as extant between the late 11th century and the first half of the 12th century).[9] Legendary material, such as that in hagiography or later medieval sources such as John of Fordun or Andrew of Wyntoun, is not generally regarded as useful beyond its limited potential for cleanly preserving earlier source material.[10]
Background
Siward's career in northern England spanned the reigns of four different monarchs. It began during the reign of Cnut, and lasted through those of Harold Harefoot and Harthacnut into the early years of Edward the Confessor. Most important was the reign of Cnut, in which so many new political figures rose to power that some historians think it comparable to the Norman conquest five decades later.[11] These "new men" were military figures, usually with weak hereditary links to the West Saxon royal house that Cnut had deposed.[11] As Cnut ruled several Scandinavian kingdoms in addition to England, power at the highest level was delegated to such strongmen.[12] In England, it fell to a handful of newly promoted "ealdormen" or "earls", who ruled a shire or group of shires on behalf of the king.[13] Siward was, in the words of historian Robin Fleming, "the third man in Cnut's new triumvirate of earls",[14] the other two being Godwine, Earl of Wessex and Leofwine, Earl of Mercia.[14]
Northern England in the 11th-century was a region quite distinct from the rest of the country. The former kingdom of Northumbria stretched from the Humber and Mersey estuaries, northward to the Firth of Forth, where, passing the western Kingdom of Strathclyde, it met the Kingdom of Alba (Scotland).[15] Northumbria had been united with the West Saxon English kingdom only in the 950s, by King Eadred, and subsequent control was exerted through the agency of at least two ealdormen, one to the north and one to the south of the River Tees.[16] The former is associated with the stronghold of Bamburgh, while the latter is associated with the great Roman city of York.[17] It was a politically fragmented region. The western part, from Lancashire to Cumberland, was heavily settled by Norse-Gaels, while in the rest of Northumbria English and Anglo-Scandinavian regional magnates-thegns, holds and high-reeves-exercised a considerable degree of independence from the ealdormen.[18] One such example was the magnate Thurbrand, a hold in Yorkshire, probably based in Holderness, whose family were frequently at odds with the ruling earls at Bamburgh.[19]
Ancestry
"The Stories of the ancients tell us that Ursus (a certain nobleman whom the Lord, contrary to what normally happens in human procreation, allowed to be created from a white bear as a father and a noblewoman as a mother), begot Spratlingus; Spratlingus begot Ulfius; and Ulfius begot Beorn, who was nicknamed Beresune, that is, "Bear's Son". This Beorn was Danish by race, a distinguished earl and famous soldier. As a sign, however, that due to part of his ancestry he was of a different species, nature had given him the ears of his father's line, namely those of a bear. In all other features he was of his mother's appearance. And after many manly deeds and military adventures, he begot a son, a tried imitator of his father's strength and military skill. His name was Siward, nicknamed Diere, that is, the Stout (grossus)". - A description of Siward's ancestry and his father Beorn, taken from the Vita Waldevi, a saint's life dedicated to Siward's son Waltheof.[20]
Historians generally claim Siward to be of Scandinavian origin, a conclusion supported by the Vita Ædwardi Regis, which states that Siward was "[called] Digri in the Danish tongue" (Danica lingua Digara).[21] Legendary material incorporated in the Vita et passio Waldevi comitis (or simply Vita Waldevi), the hagiographic biography of Siward's son Waltheof, states that Siward was the son of a Scandinavian earl named Bjorn and provides a genealogy claiming that he was the descendant of a polar bear,[20] a commonplace piece of Germanic folklore.[22]
Historian Timothy Bolton has recently argued that the similarities between these genealogies is evidence of a shared family tradition between the descendants of Siward and Thorgil Sprakling. Bolton hypothesized that Siward's alleged father Bjorn was probably a historical figure, a brother of Thorgil Sprakling. Siward would then have been first cousin to Earl Ulf, the earl of Denmark who married Cnut's sister Estrith and founded the dynasty of Danish monarchs that eventually succeeded Cnut's.[23] Bolton argued that the Sprakling family had only recently risen to prominence in Scandinavia, and so Siward's career in England was another indication of that family's success in Scandinavian politics.[24]
The Vita Waldevi provides further legendary detail of Siward's journey from Scandinavia to England. According to the Vita, Siward passed through Orkney, killing a dragon there before moving on to Northumbria. There he encountered another dragon, before meeting an Oðinn-like old man on a hill,[25] who handed him a raven banner and instructed him to proceed to London to receive the patronage of the king of England.[26]
Career under Cnut, Harold and Harthacnut
"[A]fter a short conversation the king took him [Siward] into his service, and promised him the first position of dignity which became vacant in his realm. After that Siward said farewell, and he and his men took the way back to London. On the bridge not far from the monastery [Westminster] he met the Earl of Huntingdon, Tosti, a Dane by birth; the king hated him because he had married Earl Godwine's daughter, sister to the queen. The earl crossed the foot-bridge so near Siward that he soiled his mantle with his dirty feet; for at that time it was fashionable to wear a mantle without any cord by which to hold it up. Then blood rushed to his heart; yet he checked himself from taking revenge on the spot, because the shame was inflicted upon him by one who was on his way to the king's hall. But he remained standing with his men by the same bridge until Tosti came from the king; then he drew his sword and hacked off Tosti's head, and went with it under his mantle back to the king's hall. Here he asked, according to his promise, to give him the earldom of Huntingdon. But as the earl had just left him, the king thought he was only joking. Then Siward related his deed, and, as sure proof, cast the head down before the king's feet. The king then kept his promise, and proclaimed him at once earl of Huntingdon ... A few days later, the Northmen began to attack the realm. The king then was in a state of uncertainty, and deliberated with the great men of his realm as to what means should be adopted; and they made over with one voice Northumberland, Cumberland and Westmoreland to Earl Siward, and the king invested him with earldom over them". - A saga-like description of Siward's accession to power in England, taken from the Vita Waldevi[27]
The exact date and context of Siward's arrival in England are unknown, though the Vita Waldevi offers a legendary account.[28] Charters dating to 1019, 1024, 1032, 1033 and 1035 mention a Si[ge]ward Minister, "the thegn Siward", but it is impossible to securely identify any of these names with the man who became Earl of Northumbria.[29] The earliest certain contemporary record of Siward occurs in a charter of King Cnut to Ælfric Puttoc, Archbishop of York, in 1033.[30] This charter attestation can be identified as Siward the earl because he is styled dux ("earl").[30]
Although it is clear that Siward was earl by 1033, he may have attained the position somewhat earlier. His predecessor Erik of Hlathir last appeared in the historical sources in 1023, leaving a ten-year gap during which Siward could have taken the position.[31] Although William of Malmesbury asserted that Erik was driven back to Scandinavia, Scandinavian tradition firmly maintained he died in England.[32] Historian William Kapelle believed that Erik ceased to be earl in or soon after 1023, and that Carl son of Thurbrand was appointed hold or high-reeve (heahgerefa) for the king in Yorkshire. Carl retained this position, it was argued, even after Siward was installed as earl a few years later, but from then on he acted as a deputy to the earl rather than to the king.[33] Richard Fletcher remained agnostic on the point, although he did argue that Erik must have been dead by 1028.[34] Timothy Bolton, although rejecting Kapelle's argument concerning Carl son of Thurbrand, believed Erik died c. 1023 and that the earldom may have remained vacant for a period.[35] Bolton argued that Cnut left the earldom of Northumbria empty and appears to have paid it little attention until the last years of his reign, and another northerner Ealdred son of Uhtred rose to power in the political vacuum.[36]
When Cnut died in 1035, there were a number of rival claimants for his throne. These included his son Harthacnut, and the nobleman Harold Harefoot, as well as Alfred Ætheling and Edward (later, King Edward the Confessor), the exiled sons of Æthelred the Unready. Isolated in Scandinavia, Harthacnut was unable to prevent Harold Harefoot seizing the crown for himself. Ruling England from 1035, Harold died in 1040 just as Harthacnut was preparing an invasion.[37] Arriving soon after Harold's death, Harthacnut reigned in England only two years before his own death in 1042, a death that led to the peaceful succession of Edward.[38] Frank Barlow speculated on Siward's political stance, guessing that during these upheavals Siward assumed "a position of benevolent or prudent neutrality".[39]
Siward is found in 1038, as Sywardus Comes ("Earl Siward"), witnessing a charter of King Harthacnut to the Abbey of Bury St Edmunds.[40] He witnessed a confirmation granted by Harthacnut to Fécamp Abbey, between 1040 and 1042, of an earlier grant made by Cnut.[41] In 1042, he witnessed grants by Harthacnut to Abingdon Abbey and to Ælfwine, Bishop of Winchester.[42]
Siward was, at some stage, married to Ælfflæd, daughter of Ealdred II of Bamburgh, and granddaughter of Uhtred the Bold.[43] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle asserts that, in 1041 Eadulf, Earl of Bamburgh, was "betrayed" by King Harthacnut.[44] The "betrayal" seems to have been carried out by Siward; since when the Libellus de Exordio and other sources write about the same event, they say that Siward attacked and killed Eadulf.[45] It was thus that Siward became earl of all Northumbria, perhaps the first person to do so since Uhtred the Bold. It is possible that Siward used Ælfflæd's lineage to claim the earldom of Bamburgh for himself, although it is unclear whether the marriage took place before or after Siward killed Eadulf.[46] Kapelle has pointed out that no ruler of Bamburgh after Uhtred is attested at the English royal court, which he argued "must mean they were in revolt" against the monarchy, and that Siward's attack may therefore have been encouraged by a monarch wishing to crush a rebellious or disloyal vassal.[47] Siward however probably had his own interests too. Killing Eadulf eliminated his main rival in the north, and the marriage associated him with the family of Uhtred the Bold, and with Uhtred's surviving son Gospatric.[48]
There may nonetheless be a connection between the murder of Eadulf and events further south. For the same year the Chronicle of John of Worcester related that, because of an attack on two of Harthacnut's tax-collectors there, Siward took part in a reprisal on the city and monastery of Worcester.[49] Harthacnut reigned only another year, dying on 8 June 1042.[38] He was succeeded by the exiled English ætheling Edward. As an ætheling, a royal prince with a present or likely future claim on the throne, Edward appears to have been invited back by Harthacnut in 1041, fortuitously smoothing over the coming change in ruler.[50] Edward was crowned king on Easter Day, 3 April 1043.[51]
English affairs under Edward the Confessor
Relations between Siward and King Edward appear to have been good. Neither Siward nor any associates of Siward were punished by Edward in later years.[52] In fact, Siward appears to have been one of Edward's most powerful supporters. On 16 November 1043, Siward, along with Earls Godwine of Wessex and Leofric of Mercia, marched with King Edward against his mother, Queen Emma, helping the king to deprive the queen of her huge treasury.[53] Edward then accused Emma of treason and deposed Stigand, Bishop of Elmham, from his position "because he was closest to his mother's counsel".[54]
The Norman propagandist and historian, William of Poitiers, claimed that Siward was among those who had sworn an oath to uphold Edward the Confessor's alleged declaration that William, Duke of Normandy (later King William I), was to be his heir.[55] Others said to have made that oath were Earls Godwine of Wessex and Leofric of Mercia, along with Stigand, who had been pardoned in 1044, and raised to Bishop of Winchester in 1047.[56] If this did happen, it was probably during or a little before spring 1051, when Robert, Archbishop of Canterbury, was journeying to Rome for his pallium.[57]
In 1051 Siward, along with Earls Leofric and Ralph the Timid, mobilised forces in defence of the king against a rebellion by Earl Godwine and his sons.[58] The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle relates that although Siward had to call up reinforcements, King Edward was successful and Earl Godwine was temporarily exiled.[59] Earl Godwine remained a threat in exile, and the continued "belligerent support" of Siward and Leofric was thus vital to King Edward's safety.[60] It was apparently, however, the reluctance of these two earls to fight Earl Godwine that contributed to Godwine's re-establishment in England in 1052.[61]
There is evidence to suggest that Siward extended his power southward, bringing the shire of Northampton into his control in the 1040s and the shire of Huntingdon in the 1050s.[62] The evidence comes from royal writs addressed to Siward as earl in these shires.[63] Siward's predecessors as earl in these areas were other Scandinavians, Thuri and Bjorn son of Earl Ulf; the former was styled "earl of the Midlanders" (comes mediterraneorum), showing that this earldom represented the earlier polity of the Middle Angles of Mercia.[64] It was this area, rather than Northumbria, to which Siward's descendants were most attached.[65]
Likewise, it has been argued that Siward brought Cumberland, thought by some historians to have been lost to Strathclyde, back under Northumbrian lordship.[66] The evidence comes from a document known to historians as "Gospatric's Writ".[67] This is a written instruction, issued either by the future Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria,[68] or Gospatric, son of Earl Uhtred,[69] that was addressed to all Gospatric's kindred and to the notables dwelling in the "all the lands that were Cumbrian" (on eallun þam landann þeo Cōmbres); it ordered that one Thorfinn mac Thore be free in all things (þ Thorfynn mac Thore beo swa freo in eallan ðynges) in Allerdale, and that no man is to break the peace which was given by Gospatric and Earl Siward.[70] Historians such as Charles Phythian-Adams believed that such phraseology indicated that Siward conquered the region from its previous rulers,[71] although others, like William Kapelle, believed that the region had come, were it ever lost, back into English power before Siward's time.[72]
A little can be said about Siward's relations with the Northumbrian church, in particular with regard to his relations with Durham. As a result of Siward's marriage to Ælfflæd, Siward gained possession of a group of estates in Teesside claimed by the bishops of Durham.[73] Acquisition of these estates might have brought opposition from the Bishop of Durham, but Æthelric the incumbent had been expelled by the clergy of Durham in either 1045 or 1046 and, according to the Libellus de Exordio, only returned by bribing Siward.[74] According to the Libellus, the clergy were "terrified and overwhelmed by the fearful power of the earl" and "were compelled willy nilly to be reconciled to the bishop, and to admit him into his episcopal see".[75] Despite this, Siward escaped censure in the writings of later Durham monks, something which suggests relations between Siward and Durham were probably good in general.[76]
Siward can be found witnessing numerous charters during Edward's reign, though not as many as the Godwinsons; Siward usually comes third in lists of earls, behind Godwine and Leofric but ahead of Godwine's sons and the other earls.[77] He witnessed at least seven, possibly nine, extant charters in 1044, six or seven in 1045, two in 1046, one in 1048 and one in 1049.[78] A Dux ("earl") named Sihroþ and Sihroð witnessed two charters in 1050, and this may be Siward.[79] There is another attestation in 1050, and his name appears in two dubious witness lists attached to charters dating to 1052 and 1054.[80] Possibly Siward's last historical appearance in English legal documents is in the agreement made-probably at Lincoln-between Wulfwig, Bishop of Dorchester, and Earl Leofric, dating to between 1053 and 1055.[81]
Expedition against the Scots
"Around this time Siward, the mighty earl of Northumbria, almost a giant in stature, very strong mentally and physically, sent his son to conquer Scotland. When they came back and reported to his father that he had been killed in battle, he asked 'Did he receive his fatal wound in the front or the back of his body?' The messengers said 'In the front'. Then he said, 'That makes me very happy, for I consider no other death worthy for me or my son'. Then Siward set out for Scotland, and defeated the king in battle, destroyed the whole realm, and having destroyed it, subjected it to himself".[82] - A description of Osbjorn's death and Siward's reaction, taken from the Historia Anglorum of Henry of Huntingdon[20]
Siward is perhaps most famous for his expedition in 1054 against Macbeth, King of Scotland, an expedition that cost Siward his eldest son, Osbjorn. The origin of Siward's conflict with the Scots is unclear. According to the Libellus de Exordio, in 1039 or 1040, the Scottish king Donnchad mac Crínáin attacked northern Northumbria and besieged Durham.[83] Within a year, Mac Bethad had deposed and killed Donnchad.[84] The failed siege occurred a year before Siward attacked and killed Earl Eadulf of Bamburgh, and though no connection between the two events is clear it is likely that they were linked.[85]
The Annals of Lindisfarne and Durham, written in the early 12th century, relate under the year 1046 that "Earl Siward with a great army came to Scotland, and expelled king Mac Bethad, and appointed another; but after his departure Mac Bethad recovered his kingdom".[86] Historian William Kapelle thought that this was a genuine event of the 1040s, related to the Annals of Tigernach entry for 1045 that reported a "battle between the Scots" which led to the death of Crínán of Dunkeld, Donnchad's father; Kapelle thought that Siward had tried to place Crínán's son and Donnchad's brother Maldred on the Scottish throne.[87] Another historian, Alex Woolf, argued that the Annals of Lindisfarne and Durham entry was probably referring to the invasion of Siward in 1054, but misplaced under 1046.[88]
During the invasion of 1054, a battle was fought somewhere in Scotland north of the Firth of Forth, a battle known variously as the "Battle of the Seven Sleepers" or the "Battle of Dunsinane".[89] The tradition that the battle actually took place at Dunsinane has its origins in later medieval legend. The earliest mention of Dunsinane as the location of the battle is in the early 15th century by Andrew of Wyntoun.[90]
The earliest contemporary English account of the battle is found in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, recension D:
"Her ferde Siward eolr mid miclum here on Scotland, ægðer ge mid scyphere 7 mid landfyrde, 7 feaht wið Scottas, 7 aflymde þone kyng Macbeoðen, 7 ofsloh eall þæt þær betst wæs on þam lande, 7 lædde þonan micele herehuðe swilce nan man ær ne begeat, ac his sunu Osbarn, 7 his sweostor suna Sihward, 7 of his huscarlum 7 eac þæs cynges wurdon þær ofslægene on þone dæg Septem Dormientium." [Translation:] At this time earl Siward went with a great army into Scotland, with both fleet and a land-force; and fought against the Scots, and put to flight the king Mac Bethad, and slew all that were best in the land, and brought thence much war-spoil, such as no man obtained before; And there were slain his son Osbjorn, and his sister's son Siward, and some of his housecarls, and also of the king's, on the day of the Seven Sleepers (27 July). [91]
John of Worcester, using a related version of the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, adds that Normans named Osbern Pentecost and Hugh, who had joined Mac Bethad earlier after fleeing from England, were killed in the battle.[92] The battle is mentioned in the Irish annals too, briefly in the Annals of Tigernach and more extensively in the Annals of Ulster:
"Cath eter firu Alban & Saxanu i torchradur tri mile do Feraib Alban & mile co leth do Shaxanaib im Dolfinn m. Finntuir. [Translation:] A battle [was fought] between the men of Scotland and the English; and in it fell three thousand of the men of Scotland, and one thousand five hundred of the English, including Dolfin, Finntur's son; [93]
Dolfin is unidentified, but may have been a relation of Mac Bethad's enemy Crínán of Dunkeld, on the basis that some of Crínán's descendants may have borne this name.[94]
The purpose of Siward's invasion is unclear, but it may be related to the identity of the "Máel Coluim" (Malcolm) mentioned in the sources. The early 12th-century chronicle attributed to John of Worcester, probably using an earlier source, wrote that Siward defeated Mac Bethad and made "Máel Coluim, son of the king of the Cumbrians" a king (Malcolmum, regis Cumbrorum filium, ut rex jusserat, regem constituit).[95] The identity of Máel Coluim and the reasons for Siward's help are controversial. The traditional historical interpretation was that "Máel Coluim" is Máel Coluim mac Donnchada, known sometimes today as Malcolm III or Malcolm Canmore, and that Siward was attempting to oust Mac Bethad in his favour.[96]
The traditional historical interpretation that "Máel Coluim" is Máel Coluim mac Donnchada derives from the Chronicle attributed to the 14th-century chronicler of Scotland, John of Fordun, as well as from earlier sources such as William of Malmesbury.[97] The latter reported that Mac Bethad was killed in the battle by Siward, but it is known that Mac Bethad outlived Siward by two years.[98] A. A. M. Duncan argued in 2002 that, using the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle entry as their source, later writers innocently misidentified Máel Coluim "son of the king of the Cumbrians" with the later Scottish king of the same name.[99] Duncan's argument has been supported by several subsequent historians specialising in the era, such as Richard Oram, Dauvit Broun and Alex Woolf.[100] It has also been suggested that Máel Coluim may have been a son of the Strathclyde British king Owain Foel,[101] perhaps by a daughter of Máel Coluim II, King of Scotland.[102]
Duncan in fact believes that the Battle of the Seven Sleepers did not lead directly to a change of leadership in the Kingdom of Scotland.[103] It has been suggested that the chief consequence of Siward's expedition was not the overthrow of Mac Bethad, but the transfer of British territory-perhaps previously lying under Scottish suzerainty-to Northumbrian overlordship. Alex Woolf has posited that, in such a context, Máel Coluim might have been a discontented Cumbrian prince who had been forced to "put himself under English protection".[104] Evidence for Northumbrian control of Strathclyde in this period includes 11th-century Northumbrian masonry found at the site of Glasgow Cathedral as well as early 12th-century claims from the archbishopric of York that Archbishop Cynesige (1051-1060) had consecrated two Bishops of Glasgow.[105]
Death and legacy
"Siward, the stalwart earl, being stricken by dysentery, felt that death was near, and said, "How shameful it is that I, who could not die in so many battles, should have been saved for the ignominious death of a cow! At least clothe me in my impenetrable breastplate, gird me with my sword, place my helmet on my head, my shield in my left hand, my gilded battle-axe in my right, that I, the bravest of soldiers, may die like a soldier." He spoke, and armed as he had requested, he gave up his spirit with honour". - A description of Siward's death, taken from the Historia Anglorum of Henry of Huntingdon.[106]
The 12th-century historian, Henry of Huntingdon, in his Historia Anglorum, relates that when Siward was attacked by dysentery, fearing to die "like a cow" and wishing rather to die like a soldier, he clothed himself in armour and took to hand an axe and shield. Ennobled in such a manner, Siward died.[106] This anecdote is of doubtful historicity, and is thought to be derived from the saga devoted to Earl Siward, now lost.[107] The Vita Ædwardi Regis states that Siward died at York and was buried in "the monastery of St Olaf" at Galmanho, a claim confirmed by the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, John of Worcester, and the Historia Regum.[108]
Material incorporated in two surviving sources is thought by some to attest to the existence of a lost saga or some other kind of literary tradition concerning Siward's life. The first source is the Vita et Passio Waldevi, a hagiographic history of Siward's cult-inspiring son Waltheof. This text contains an account of Waltheof's paternal origin, and in the process recounts certain adventures of his father Siward. The second major witness of the tradition is Henry of Huntingdon's Historia Anglorum, which contains extracts of saga-like material relating to Siward's invasion of Scotland (1054) and his death (1055).[109] The Anglo-Saxonist Frank Stenton declared that Siward was "not a statesman, but a Danish warrior of the primitive type".[110] Writers in the half-century after his death remembered Siward as a strong ruler who brought peace and suppressed brigandage.[111]
Siward died more than a decade before the death of Edward the Confessor, but despite this the Domesday Book recorded 4 manors, 3 in Yorkshire and 1 in Derbyshire, owned directly by Earl Siward in 1066, all of them subsequently held by Hugh d'Avranches, Earl of Chester.[112] This land was stated to have been worth £212, while his son Waltheof was said to have held £136 worth of land across 9 counties.[113] Domesday records give an incomplete picture of Siward's holdings. In total it recorded property worth £348 for Siward and his son, which on its own would compare poorly with the £2493 in value recorded to have been held by the family of the earls of Mercia.[114] Of the latter, however, Morcar of Mercia, Earl of Northumbria on the day of King Edward's death, possessed land worth £968, while Tostig, exiled earl at the time, had land worth £491; both may have come into possession of some of Siward's land in the course of becoming Earls of Northumbria.[115] Moreover, the counties that would become Durham, Northumberland, Cumberland and Westmorland were largely omitted from the survey, while, besides being only very poorly documented, the lands in Yorkshire had been severely devastated and devalued during the Harrying of the North.[116]
Siward is said to have built a church dedicated to St Olaf at Galmanho, York.[108] The record of his burial in this church is the only notice of a non-royal lay burial inside a church in pre-Norman England.[117] Siward's Howe, i.e., Heslington Hill near York, was most likely named after Earl Siward, although probably because Siward held popular courts there rather than because it was his burial place.[118]
One of Siward's sons is known to have survived him, Waltheof, whose mother was Ælfflæd. Waltheof later rose to be an earl in the East Midlands before becoming Earl of Northumbria.[119] When Waltheof rebelled against William the Conqueror, however, the act led to his execution and to his subsequent veneration as a saint at Crowland Abbey.[120] Waltheof's daughter married David I, King of the Scots, and through this connection Siward became one of the many ancestors of the later Scottish and British monarchs.[119]
Besides Ælfflæd, Siward is known to have been married to a woman named Godgifu, who died before Siward. The marriage is known from a grant she made of territory around Stamford, Lincolnshire, to Peterborough Abbey.[43] Although no surviving children are attested, and no source states the name of Osbjorn's mother, this marriage has nonetheless raised the possibility that Waltheof and Osbjorn were born to different mothers, and William Kapelle suggested that Siward may have originally intended Osbjorn to inherit his southern territories while Waltheof inherited those territories in the north associated with the family of his mother Ælfflæd.[121]
Notes
1. Dale F. Coye (2014-05-12). Pronouncing Shakespeare's Words: A Guide from A to Zounds. ISBN 9781135929817.
2. The English name Siward or Sigeweard was cognate to the single Old Norse name written variously as Sigvarðr and Sigurðr; see Holman, Northern Conquest, p. 103; Munch (ed.), Chronica regum Manniae et Insularum, vol. i, p. 140; Stevenson, Simeon of Durham, p. 119. He was known in Latin as Siwardus.
3. Barlow (ed.), Life of King Edward, p. 35 (= Vita Ædwardi, i. 3); Aird, "Siward"; see also reference in on the Vita Waldevi below
4. Gransden, Historical Writing, p. 144
5. Thomson, "Malmesbury, William of"
6. Gransden, Historical Writing, p. 194
7. Gransden, Historical Writing, p. 152
8. For source discussion in this period, see Lawson, Cnut, pp. 39-80 and Gransden, Historical Writing, passim; for particular relevant analysis, see sources used by Duncan, Kingship, pp. 33-43 and Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 248-71
9. The texts in question are the Historia Regum, the Libellus de exordio, De primo Saxonum adventu and De obsessione Dunelmi; the Libellus de exordio is likely to have been "authored" by Symeon; see Rollason, Symeon of Durham, pp. xlii-l, lxxvii-xci, et passim, for a recent discussion
10. Duncan, Kingship, passim; Broun, Scottish Independence, passim
11. E.g. Fleming, Kings and Lords, pp. 21-52
12. Lawson, Cnut, pp. 81-102; Sawyer, ""Cnut's Scandinavian empire", pp. 10-22
13. See, for a list and discussion of Cnut's earls, Keynes, "Cnut's earls", pp. 43-88; the term was, by Cnut's reign, interchangeable with the Scandinavian word earl, which supplanted the former by the end of the 11th-century (Crouch, Image of the Aristocracy, pp. 46-50)
14. Fleming, Kings and Lords, p. 49
15. Lewis, "Introduction", p. 6; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 232-40
16. Rollason, Northumbria, pp. 65-66; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 190, 211
17. Fletcher, Bloodfeud, passim; Kapelle, Norman Conquest, passim
18. Bolton, Empire of Cnut, pp. 109-18
19, Bolton, Empire of Cnut, pp. 114-17 Fletcher, Bloodfeud, passim
20. Michel, Chroniques Anglo-Normandes, vol. ii, p. 104 (in Latin); Rauer, Beowulf and the Dragon, pp. 162-63
21. Barlow (ed.), Life of King Edward, pp. 34-35
22. For a collection of such accounts see Panzer, Beowulf, vol. i, pp. 16-29; Axel Olrik noted the correspondence between Siward's genealogy and two others: Saxo Grammaticus's genealogy of King Sweyn Estridsson of Denmark; and the genealogy of Sweyn's brother Earl Bjorn recorded by John of Worcester (Olrik 1908-1909, "Siward Digri", pp. 218-19, 234; Darlington, McGurk & Bray (eds.), Chronicle of John of Worcester, vol. ii, pp. 548-49; Christiansen, Saxo Grammaticus, vol. i, pp. 29-30). Saxo related that Thorgil Sprakling (i.e. Spatlingus), the father of Earl Ulf (i.e. Ulfius) father of Bjorn and Sweyn, was similarly born from a bear (Christiansen, Saxo Grammaticus, vol. i, p. 190). Saxo may have borrowed from Siward's story and genealogy when he wrote his account of Sprakling (Olrik 1908-1909, "Siward Digri", p. 234, noting in n. 1 that the name of Siward's son, Osbjorn ("bear spirit") strengthens the idea that Siward's father was actually called Bjorn); alternatively, the earlier version in John of Worcester may have been the source for both (Christiansen, Saxo Grammaticus, vol. i, p. 190, who nevertheless believes Saxo may have had access to the Vita Waldevi or the sources behind it).
23. Bolton, "Ancestors of the Danish Royal Family?", pp. 42-71
24. Bolton, "Ancestors of the Danish Royal Family?", p. 71
25. See Rauer, Beowulf and the Dragon, pp. 128, 131, for discussion of the raven banner and the old man on the hill as Oðinn; Siward's dragon-slaying can be compared to the dragon-slaying of his namesake Sigurd the Dragon-Slayer
26. Michel, Chroniques Anglo-Normandes, vol. ii, p. 104 (in Latin); Rauer, Beowulf and the Dragon, pp. 125-33, 162-66
27. Translation Olrik 1908-1909, "Siward Digri", pp. 215-16
28. Aird, "Siward"; this account (see box) he story relates that Siward slew Tostig, and as a reward the king (Edward the Confessor) granted Siward the earldom of Huntingdon. Soon after, Siward obtained Northumbria too; for text and translations of account, see Michel, Chroniques Anglo-Normandes vol. ii, pp. 107-09, (in Latin); Bartlett, England under the Norman and Angevin Kings, pp. 33-34; Olrik 1908-1909, "Siward Digri", pp. 215-16; even though there is evidence that a prominent magnate named Tostig-but not Tostig Godwinson-was active during the period, Edward [the Confessor] did not become king until 1042, and this story like others in the Vita Waldevi is regarded as fanciful; see Florence Harmer, Anglo-Saxon Writs, pp. 303-04
29. Keynes, "Cnut's Earls", p. 65; several of Cnut's Danish earls appear earliest with the style Minister, for which see Ibid, pp. 54-66
30. Aird, "Siward"; Keynes, "Cnut's Earls", pp. 65-66; Sawyer 968, Anglo-Saxons.net, retrieved 2009-03-13
31. Aird, "Siward"; Kapelle, Norman Conquest, p. 23; Fletcher, Bloodfeud, p. 131; Keynes, "Cnut's Earls", p. 66; Rollason, Northumbria, p. 267
32. Keynes, "Cnut's Earls", p. 58
33. Kapelle, Norman Conquest, p. 23
34.Fletcher, Bloodfeud, pp. 121, 131
35. Bolton, Empire of Cnut, pp. 119-22
36. Bolton, Empire of Cnut, pp. 122-25
37. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 48; see Idem pp. 28-53 for more general picture
38. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 53
39. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 57
40. Sawyer 995, Anglo-Saxons.net, retrieved 2009-03-13; Keynes, Atlas of Attestations, Table LXIX (1 of 1)
41. Sawyer 982, Anglo-Saxons.net, retrieved 2009-03-13; Keynes, Atlas of Attestations, Table LXIX (1 of 1)
42. Sawyer 993, Anglo-Saxons.net, retrieved 2009-03-13; Sawyer 994, Anglo-Saxons.net, retrieved 2009-03-13; Keynes, Atlas of Attestations, Table LXIX (1 of 1)
43. Aird, "Siward"
44. ASC MSs C, D, s.a. 1041
45. Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, pp. 170-71
46. Morris, Marriage and Murder, p. 14
47. Kapelle, Norman Conquest, p. 24
48. Aird, St Cuthbert, p. 53
49. Aird, "Siward"; Whitelock (ed.), English Historical Documents, p. 318
50. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, pp. 48-49
51. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 61
52. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, pp. 76-77
53. ASC MS D, s.a. 1043; Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 76; Baxter, Earls of Mercia, p. 39
54. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, pp. 76-77, & n. 1 on p. 1, for the quote from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, MS C
55. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 107, n. 1. The passage is quote in Ibid, p. 222
56. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 78
57. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 107
58. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 107; Mason, House of Godwine, p. 63
59. ASC MS D, s.a. 1051; Barlow, Edward the Confessor, pp. 107-14
60. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 119
61. Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 119; William, "Godwine"
62. Anderson, Early Sources, p. 595 (n. 1 from p. 594); Cain, "Introduction", p. 31; Kapelle, Norman Conquest, p. 29
63. Anderson, Early Sources, p. 595
64. Anderson, Early Sources, pp. 595-96; Barlow, Edward the Confessor, p. 89, n. 5; Williams, "'Cockles amongst the Wheat'", pp. 11, 20 n. 61
65. Anderson, Early Sources, pp. 596-97
66. Phythian-Adams, Land of the Cumbrians, pp. 109, 148
67. Florence Harmer (ed.), Anglo-Saxon Writs, no. 121, pp. 419-23 ; Kapelle, Norman Conquest, pp. 42-43; Phythian-Adams, Land of the Cumbrians, pp. 109, 148
68. Phythian-Adams, Land of the Cumbrians, p. 181
69. Kapelle, Norman Conquest, p. 43
70. Harmer (ed.), Anglo-Saxon Writs, pp. 423-4
71. Phythian-Adams, Land of the Cumbrians, pp. 131-52, 174-81
72. Kapelle, Norman Conquest, pp. 43-44; Phythian-Adams, Land of the Cumbrians, pp. 131-52, 174-81
73. Aird, St Cuthbert, p. 53; Morris, Marriage and Murder, pp. 4-5
74. Aird, St Cuthbert, pp. 53-54; Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, p. 171
75. Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, p. 171
76. Aird, St Cuthbert, p. 54
77. For a survey, see Keynes, Atlas of Attestations, Table LXXIV (1 of 1)
78. Sawyer 1001; Sawyer 1006; Sawyer 1005; Sawyer 1004; Sawyer 1003; Sawyer 1002; Sawyer 1044; Sawyer 1391; Sawyer 1011; Sawyer 1010; Sawyer 1012; Sawyer 1007; Sawyer 1008; Sawyer 1009; Sawyer 1014; Sawyer 1015; Sawyer 1055; Sawyer 1017; Sawyer 1019, Anglo-Saxons.net, retrieved 2009-03-13; Keynes, Atlas of Attestations, Table LXXIV (1 of 1)
79. Sawyer 1022; Sawyer 1020, Anglo-Saxons.net, retrieved 2009-03-13; Keynes, Atlas of Attestations, Table LXXIV (1 of 1)
80. Sawyer 1021; Sawyer 1023, Anglo-Saxons.net, retrieved 2009-03-13; Keynes, Atlas of Attestations, Table LXXIV (1 of 1)
81. Sawyer 1478, Anglo-Saxons.net, retrieved 2009-03-13; Keynes, Atlas of Attestations, Table LXXIV (1 of 1)
82. Greenway, Henry of Huntingdon, p. 21
83. Aird, St Cuthbert, p. 53; Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, p. 169; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 254-55
84. Aird, St Cuthbert, p. 53; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 255
85. Aird, St Cuthbert, p. 53; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 254-55
86. Anderson, Scottish Annals, p. 84
87. Kapelle, Norman Conquest, p. 46
88. Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 259
89. Aitchison, Macbeth, p. 90
90. Aitchison, Macbeth, p. 90; Duncan, Kingship, pp. 35-36; see Aitchison, Macbeth, pp. 172-73, for a discussion of the possibility that Dunsinane was the location
91. ASC MS D, s.a. 1054; translation based on Anderson, Scottish Annals, pp. 86-87
92. Darlington, McGurk and Bray (eds.), Chronicle of John of Worcester, vol. ii, pp. 572 n. 2, 573, 574 n. 12, 575
93. Annals of Ulster, s. a. 1054; translation based on Anderson, Early Sources, vol. i, p. 593
94. Aitchison, Macbeth, p. 89; the relationship is dependent on the Crínán, grandfather of Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria being the same as Crínán of Dunkeld, something which is now in doubt; see Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 249-52 and n. 39
95. Darlington et al., Chronicle, vol. ii, pp. 574-75; see also Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 261, n. 59
96. See, for instance, Ritchie, Normans, p. 5, or Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 570
97. Broun, "Identity of the Kingdom", pp. 133-34; Duncan, Kingship, p. 40
98. Oram, David I, p. 29
99. Duncan, Kingship, pp. 37-41
100. Broun, "Identity of the Kingdom", p. 134; Oram, David I, pp. 18-20; Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 262
101. Duncan, Kingship of the Scots, p. 41
102. Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 262
103. Duncan, Kingship, p. 40
104. Woolf, Pictland to Alba, pp. 262-63
105. See Woolf, Pictland to Alba, p. 263; Johnson et al., Hugh the Chanter, pp. 52, 53
106. Greenway, Henry of Huntingdon, p. 22
107. Mason, House of Godwine, pp. 88-89
108. Barlow (ed.), Life of King Edward, p. 49 (= Vita Ædwardi, i. 5), & note Ibid, p. 48, n. 114; Darlington, McGurk and Bray (eds.), Chronicle of John of Worcester, vol. ii, pp. 576, & n. 5; Stevenson, Simeon of Durham, p. 124
109. Wright, Cultivation of Saga, pp. 75-76, 127-33, 136
110. Stenton, Anglo-Saxon England, p. 417
111. Aird, St Cuthbert, p. 54, and notes 163-63
112. See Williams & Martin (eds.), Domesday Book, pp. 744, 802-03; Clarke, English Nobility, pp. 28, 220
113. Clarke, English Nobility, pp. 221-24
114. Clarke, English Nobility, pp. 206-20
115. Clarke, English Nobility, pp. 191-94, 205, 215-17, 220
116. Green, Aristocracy, pp. 100-10; Kapelle, Norman Conquest, pp. 158-90
117. Daniell, Death and Burial in Medieval England, p. 186
118. Baxter, Earls of Mercia, p. 103
119. Lewis, "Waltheof"
120. Lewis, "Waltheof"; Scott, "Earl Waltheof", pp. 206-07; Watkins, "Cult of Earl Waltheof", pp. 95-101
121. Aird, St Cuthbert, p. 53, n. 160; Kapelle, Norman Conquest, p. 31
References -- Primary sources
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle: An edition with TEI P4 markup, expressed in XML and translated to XHTML1.1 using XSL, Tony Jebson, 2007, retrieved 2009-06-28
The Annals of Ulster, AD 431-1201, CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts, 2003, retrieved 2009-06-28
Anderson, Alan Orr, ed. (1922), Early Sources of Scottish History A.D. 500 to 1286 (2 vols), Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd
Anderson, Alan Orr, ed. (1908), Scottish Annals from English Chroniclers A.D. 500 to 1286 (1991 revised & corrected ed.), Stamford: Paul Watkins, ISBN 978-1-871615-45-6
Barlow, Frank, ed. (1992), The Life of King Edward who Rests at Westminster attributed to a monk of Saint-Bertin (second ed.), Oxford: Clarendon Press, ISBN 978-0-19-820203-5
Chibnall, Marjorie (1990), The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis; Volume II, Books III and IV, Oxford Medieval Texts, Oxford: Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-820220-2
Darlington, R. R.; McGurk, P.; Bray, Jennifer, eds. (1995), The Chronicle of John of Worcester. Volume II, The Annals from 450 To 1066, Oxford Medieval Texts, Oxford: Clarendon Press, ISBN 978-0-19-822261-3
Greenway, Diana, ed. (2002), Henry of Huntingdon: The History of the English People 1000-1154/ Translated from the Latin with an Introduction and Notes, Oxford World Classics, Oxford: Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-284075-2
Greenway, Diana, ed. (1996), Historia Anglorum: The History of the English People / Henry, Archdeacon of Huntingdon, Oxford: Clarendon Press, ISBN 978-0-19-822224-8
Harmer, F. E., ed. (1952), Anglo-Saxon Writs, The Ward Bequest, Manchester: Manchester University Press
Johnson, Charles; Brett, M.; Brooke, C. N. L.; et al., eds. (1990), Hugh the Chanter: The History of the Church of York, 1066-1127, Oxford Medieval Texts, Oxford: Clarendon Press, ISBN 978-0-19-822213-2
Michel, Francisque, ed. (1836), Chroniques Anglo-Normandes: recueil d'extraits et d'écrits relatifs à l'histoire de Normandie et d'Angleterre pendant les XIe et XIIe siècles, II, Rouen
Miller, Sean, New Regesta Regum Anglorum, Anglo-Saxons.net, retrieved 2009-06-28
Munch, Peter Andreas; Goss, Alexander, eds. (1988), Chronica regum Manniae et Insularum: The Chronicle of Man and the Sudreys from the Manuscript Codex in the British Museum, with Historical Notes, i (Rev. ed.), Douglas: Manx Society
Rollason, David, ed. (2000), Libellus de exordio atque procursu istius, hoc est Dunhelmensis, ecclesie = Tract on the origins and progress of this the Church of Durham / Symeon of Durham, Oxford Medieval Texts, Oxford: Clarendon Press, ISBN 978-0-19-820207-3
Stevenson, Joseph (1987), Symeon of Durham: A History of the Kings of England, Facsimile reprint of 1987, from Church Historians of England, vol. iii. 2 (1858), Lampeter: Llanerch, ISBN 978-0-947992-12-5
Whitelock, Dorothy, ed. (1979), English Historical Documents. [Vol. 1], c. 500-1042, London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, ISBN 978-0-19-520101-7
Williams, Ann; Martin, G. H., eds. (2003), Domesday Book: A Complete Translation, Alecto Historical Editions (Penguin Classics ed.), London: Penguin Books Ltd, ISBN 978-0-14-143994-5
Secondary sources
Aird, William M. (1998), St Cuthbert and the Normans: The Church of Durham, 1071-1153, Studies in the History of Medieval Religion, Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, ISBN 978-0-85115-615-6, ISSN 0955-2480
Aird, William M. (2004), "Siward, earl of Northumbria (d. 1055), magnate", Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, retrieved 2009-06-28
Aitchison, Nick (1999), Macbeth: Man and Myth, Stroud: Sutton Publishing, ISBN 978-0-7509-1891-6
Barlow, Frank (1970), Edward the Confessor, London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, ISBN 978-0-413-27830-2
Bartlett, Robert (2000), England Under the Norman and Angevin Kings, 1075-1225, New Oxford History of England, Oxford: Clarendon Press, ISBN 978-0-19-925101-8
Baxter, Stephen (2007), The Earls of Mercia: Lordship and Power in Late Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford: Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-923098-3
Bolton, Timothy (2009), The Empire of Cnut the Great: Conquest and the Consolidation of Power in Northern Europe in the Early Eleventh Century, The Northern World. North Europe and the Baltic c. 400-1700 A.D.: Peoples, Economies and Cultures, volume 40, Leiden: Brill, ISBN 978-90-04-16670-7, ISSN 1569-1462
Bolton, Timothy (2007), "Was the Family of Earl Siward and Earl Waltheof a Lost Line of the Ancestors of the Danish Royal Family?", Nottingham Medieval Studies, 51: 41-71, ISSN 0078-2122
Broun, Dauvit (2007), Scottish Independence and the Idea of Britain: From the Picts to Alexander III, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, ISBN 978-0-7486-2360-0
Broun, Dauvit (2004), "The Welsh Identity of the Kingdom of Strathclyde, c. 900-c. 1200", The Innes Review, 55 (2): 111-80, doi:10.3366/inr.2004.55.2.111, ISSN 0020-157X
Cain, Tom (1987), "An Introduction to the Rutland Domesday", in Williams, Ann; Erskine, R. W. H. (eds.), The Northamptonshire and Rutland Domesday, Alecto County Edition of Domesday Book, 1, London: Alecto Historical Editions, pp. 18-34, ISBN 978-0-948459-39-9
Christiansen, Eric (1980), Saxon Grammaticus Books X-XVI The Text of the First Edition with Translation and Commentary in Three Volumes. Vol. I: Books X, XI, XII and XIII, BAR International Series 84, Oxford: B. A. R., ISBN 978-0-86054-097-7
Clarke, Peter A. (1994), The English Nobility under Edward the Confessor, Oxford Historical Monographs, Oxford: Clarendon Press, ISBN 978-0-19-820442-8
Crouch, David (1992), The Image of Aristocracy in Britain, 1000-1300, London: Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-01911-8
Dalton, Paul (1994), Conquest, Anarchy and Lordship. Yorkshire, 1066-1154, Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought, 4th Series, xxvii, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-45098-0
Daniell, Christopher (1970), Death and Burial in Medieval England, 1066-1550, London: Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-11629-9
Duncan, A. A. M. (2002), The Kingship of the Scots 842-1292: Succession and Independence, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, ISBN 978-0-7486-1626-8
Fleming, Robin (1991), Kings & Lords in Conquest England, Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought: Fourth Series, volume 15, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-39309-6
Fletcher, Richard (2003), Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England, London: Penguin Books, ISBN 978-0-14-028692-2
Gransden, Antonia (1997), Historical Writing in England, 1, c. 550-c.1307, London: Routledge, ISBN 978-0-415-15124-5
Green, Judith (2002), The Aristocracy of Norman England, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-52465-0
Harmer, F. E. (1952), Anglo-Saxon Writs, The Ward Bequest, volume 10, Manchester: Manchester University Press, ISBN 978-0-86054-097-7
Holman, Katharine (2007), The Northern Conquest, Vikings in Britain and Ireland, Oxford: Signal Books, ISBN 978-1-904955-34-4
Kapelle, William E. (1979), The Norman Conquest of the North: The Region and Its Transformation,  
Osbeorn "Bulax" (I6092)
 
4675 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Aldhun
(Redirected from Aldhun of Durham)
Bishop of Durham
Province: York
Appointed: 995
Term ended: 1018 or 1019
Predecessor: Elfdig (as Bishop of Lindisfarne)
Successor: Edmund (as Bishop of Durham)
Personal details
Died: 1018 or 1019
Denomination: Christian
Previous post: Bishop of Lindisfarne (990-995)
Aldhun of Durham (died 1018 or 1019), also known as Ealdhun, was the last Bishop of Lindisfarne (based at Chester-le-Street)[1] and the first Bishop of Durham.[2] He was of "noble descent".[3]
Since the late 9th century the see of Lindisfarne was based at Chester-le-Street because of constant attacks from invading Danes. However, in 994 King Æthelred II of England had paid a Danegeld (protection money) to King Sweyn I of Denmark and King Olaf I of Norway in return for peace. The pay-off worked and there followed a period of freedom from Viking raids. This encouraged Aldhun to return the remains of Cuthbert of Lindisfarne to their original resting place at Lindisfarne, and to reinstate the diocese there.[citation needed]
En route to their destination however Aldhun claimed to have received a vision from Cuthbert saying that the saint's remains should be laid to rest at Durham. The monks detoured then to Durham, and the title Bishop of Lindisfarne was transferred to Bishop of Durham.[4] The removal of the see from Chester-le-Street to Durham took place in 995.[5] Symeon of Durham is the main source for the moving of the see, and he states that Uhtred the Bold helped the monks clear the site of the new cathedral, which was consecrated in 998.[6]
Aldhun was a bishop for 24 years, which puts his death in 1018 or 1019.[5] He was said to have died of heartbreak because of the defeat of the Northumbrians by the Scots at the battle of Carham.[4]
Aldhun's daughter Ecgfrida married first Uhtred the Bold who was Earl of Northumbria from 1006 to 1016. After he repudiated her, she married a northern thegn Kilvert.[6] The marriage probably took place close to the time when Uhtred helped her father move the see to Durham. Their son Ealdred was the grandfather of Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.[7]
Citations
1. Fryde et al. 1996, Handbook of British Chronology p. 214
2. Fryde et al. 1996, Handbook of British Chronology p. 216
3. Fletcher 2003, Bloodfeud p. 70
4. Rollason 2004, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
5. Stenton 1971, Anglo-Saxon England p. 418 footnote 2
6. Williams 2003, Æthelred the Unready pp. 72-73
7. Fletcher 2003, Bloodfeud pp. 75-76
References
Fletcher, R. A. (2003). Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-516136-X.
Fryde, E. B.; Greenway, D. E.; Porter, S.; Roy, I., eds. (1996). Handbook of British Chronology (Third revised ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-56350-X.
Rollason, David (2004). "Aldhun (d. 1018)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/309. Retrieved 16 January 2008.(subscription or UK public library membership required)
Stenton, F. M. (1971). Anglo-Saxon England (Third ed.). Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-280139-5.
Williams, Ann (2003). Æthelred the Unready: The Ill-Counselled King. London: Hambledon & London. ISBN 1-85285-382-4.
External links
Ealdhun 6 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
Kilvert (I6293)
 
4676 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Aldhun
(Redirected from Aldhun of Durham)
Bishop of Durham
Province: York
Appointed: 995
Term ended: 1018 or 1019
Predecessor: Elfdig (as Bishop of Lindisfarne)
Successor: Edmund (as Bishop of Durham)
Personal details
Died: 1018 or 1019
Denomination: Christian
Previous post: Bishop of Lindisfarne (990–995)
Aldhun of Durham (died 1018 or 1019), also known as Ealdhun, was the last Bishop of Lindisfarne (based at Chester-le-Street)[1] and the first Bishop of Durham.[2] He was of "noble descent".[3]
Since the late 9th century the see of Lindisfarne was based at Chester-le-Street because of constant attacks from invading Danes. However, in 994 King Æthelred II of England had paid a Danegeld (protection money) to King Sweyn I of Denmark and King Olaf I of Norway in return for peace. The pay-off worked and there followed a period of freedom from Viking raids. This encouraged Aldhun to return the remains of Cuthbert of Lindisfarne to their original resting place at Lindisfarne, and to reinstate the diocese there.[citation needed]
En route to their destination however Aldhun claimed to have received a vision from Cuthbert saying that the saint's remains should be laid to rest at Durham. The monks detoured then to Durham, and the title Bishop of Lindisfarne was transferred to Bishop of Durham.[4] The removal of the see from Chester-le-Street to Durham took place in 995.[5] Symeon of Durham is the main source for the moving of the see, and he states that Uhtred the Bold helped the monks clear the site of the new cathedral, which was consecrated in 998.[6]
Aldhun was a bishop for 24 years, which puts his death in 1018 or 1019.[5] He was said to have died of heartbreak because of the defeat of the Northumbrians by the Scots at the battle of Carham.[4]
Aldhun's daughter Ecgfrida married first Uhtred the Bold who was Earl of Northumbria from 1006 to 1016. After he repudiated her, she married a northern thegn Kilvert.[6] The marriage probably took place close to the time when Uhtred helped her father move the see to Durham. Their son Ealdred was the grandfather of Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.[7]
Citations
1. Fryde et al. 1996, Handbook of British Chronology p. 214
2. Fryde et al. 1996, Handbook of British Chronology p. 216
3. Fletcher 2003, Bloodfeud p. 70
4. Rollason 2004, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
5. Stenton 1971, Anglo-Saxon England p. 418 footnote 2
6. Williams 2003, Æthelred the Unready pp. 72–73
7. Fletcher 2003, Bloodfeud pp. 75-76
References
Fletcher, R. A. (2003). Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-516136-X.
Fryde, E. B.; Greenway, D. E.; Porter, S.; Roy, I., eds. (1996). Handbook of British Chronology (Third revised ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-56350-X.
Rollason, David (2004). "Aldhun (d. 1018)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/309. Retrieved 16 January 2008.(subscription or UK public library membership required)
Stenton, F. M. (1971). Anglo-Saxon England (Third ed.). Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-280139-5.
Williams, Ann (2003). Æthelred the Unready: The Ill-Counselled King. London: Hambledon & London. ISBN 1-85285-382-4.
External links
Ealdhun 6 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England"

2. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Earl Ealdred, son of Uchtred. (Redirected from Ealdred II of Bamburgh)
"Ealdred was Earl of Bernicia from 1020/25 until his murder in 1038. He was the son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria, who was murdered by Thurbrand the Hold in 1016 with the connivance of Cnut. Ealdred's mother was Ecgfrida, daughter of Aldhun, bishop of Durham.
Ealdred succeeded his uncle Eadwulf Cudel as Earl of Bernicia in 1020/25, and some time probably in the mid 1020s he killed Thurbrand in revenge for his father's death. In 1038 Ealdred was murdered by Thurbrand's son, Carl. He was succeeded as Earl of Bernicia by his brother, another Eadwulf. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle asserts that in 1041 Eadwulf was "betrayed" by King Harthacnut.[1] The "betrayal" seems to have been carried out by Siward, Earl of Northumbria; since when the Libellus de Exordio and other sources write about the same event, they say that Siward attacked and killed Eadulf.[2] It was thus that Siward became earl of all Northumbria, perhaps the first person to do so since Uhtred the Bold.
Ealdred's daughter Ealdgyth was married to Ligulf, who was murdered in 1080.[3] Ealdred's daughter, Aelfflaed, was the first wife of Siward and her son (Ealdred's grandson) was Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.
References
1. Anglo-Saxon Chronicle manuscripts C, D, s.a. 1041
2. Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, pp. 170-71
3. Aird, William M. (2004). "Ligulf (d. 1080)" ((subscription or UK public library membership required)). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/16791. Retrieved 20 January 2016.
Sources
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
External links
Ealdred 52 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
Aldhun (I6285)
 
4677 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Uhtred the Bold
Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold (died 1016), was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.
Career
In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]
In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ælfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]
After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]
In 1013 King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ælfgifu about this time. [2]
In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
Descendants
The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]
Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Gospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ælfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]
Fiction
In Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories the protagonist is Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg, also from Northumbria. The story of the siege of Durham and the severed heads on poles is told about the historical Uhtred (see Battles of the Dark Ages, Peter Marren), though it is perhaps possible to assume that the fictional Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg is an ancestor of this Uhtred.
In Bernard Cornwell's series he adds a 'historical note' at the end, in which, especially in the first book, he mentions that Uhtred was his ancestor. He took the liberty of installing Uhtred earlier in history.
Adrian Mourby's two Radio Plays, The Corsaint (c.1986) and its sequel, The King of the North Rides his Horse through the Sky (1992) provide convincing dramatic realisations of these historical events. They were broadcast by BBC Radio 4.
The Last Kingdom, a BBC television series, is based on Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories.
Citations
1. Oxford DNB login
2. Kapelle, William E, The Norman Conquest of the North, 1979, University of North Carolina Press, ISBN 0-7099-0040-6, (pages 15-16)
3. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (pages 17-19)
4. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (table 2, page 18)
Sources
Stenton, Sir Frank M. Anglo-Saxon England Third Edition. Oxford University Press, 1971.
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
Lee, Sidney, ed. (1899). "Uhtred (d.1016)" . Dictionary of National Biography. 58. London: Smith, Elder & Co.
‘Uhtred, earl of Bamburgh (d. 1016)’, William M. Aird, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 8 April 2015
External links
Uhtred 10, also Uchtred 2 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
Maldred (I6291)
 
4678 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Uhtred the Bold
Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold (died 1016), was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.
Career
In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]
In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ælfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]
After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]
In 1013 King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ælfgifu about this time. [2]
In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
Descendants
The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]
Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Gospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ælfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]
Fiction
In Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories the protagonist is Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg, also from Northumbria. The story of the siege of Durham and the severed heads on poles is told about the historical Uhtred (see Battles of the Dark Ages, Peter Marren), though it is perhaps possible to assume that the fictional Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg is an ancestor of this Uhtred.
In Bernard Cornwell's series he adds a 'historical note' at the end, in which, especially in the first book, he mentions that Uhtred was his ancestor. He took the liberty of installing Uhtred earlier in history.
Adrian Mourby's two Radio Plays, The Corsaint (c.1986) and its sequel, The King of the North Rides his Horse through the Sky (1992) provide convincing dramatic realisations of these historical events. They were broadcast by BBC Radio 4.
The Last Kingdom, a BBC television series, is based on Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories.
Citations
1. Oxford DNB login
2. Kapelle, William E, The Norman Conquest of the North, 1979, University of North Carolina Press, ISBN 0-7099-0040-6, (pages 15-16)
3. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (pages 17-19)
4. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (table 2, page 18)
Sources
Stenton, Sir Frank M. Anglo-Saxon England Third Edition. Oxford University Press, 1971.
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
Lee, Sidney, ed. (1899). "Uhtred (d.1016)" . Dictionary of National Biography. 58. London: Smith, Elder & Co.
‘Uhtred, earl of Bamburgh (d. 1016)’, William M. Aird, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 8 April 2015
External links
Uhtred 10, also Uchtred 2 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
Ealdgyth (I6290)
 
4679 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Uhtred the Bold
Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold (died 1016), was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.
Career
In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]
In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ælfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]
After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]
In 1013 King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ælfgifu about this time. [2]
In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
Descendants
The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]
Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Gospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ælfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]
Fiction
In Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories the protagonist is Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg, also from Northumbria. The story of the siege of Durham and the severed heads on poles is told about the historical Uhtred (see Battles of the Dark Ages, Peter Marren), though it is perhaps possible to assume that the fictional Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg is an ancestor of this Uhtred.
In Bernard Cornwell's series he adds a 'historical note' at the end, in which, especially in the first book, he mentions that Uhtred was his ancestor. He took the liberty of installing Uhtred earlier in history.
Adrian Mourby's two Radio Plays, The Corsaint (c.1986) and its sequel, The King of the North Rides his Horse through the Sky (1992) provide convincing dramatic realisations of these historical events. They were broadcast by BBC Radio 4.
The Last Kingdom, a BBC television series, is based on Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories.
Citations
1. Oxford DNB login
2. Kapelle, William E, The Norman Conquest of the North, 1979, University of North Carolina Press, ISBN 0-7099-0040-6, (pages 15-16)
3. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (pages 17-19)
4. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (table 2, page 18)
Sources
Stenton, Sir Frank M. Anglo-Saxon England Third Edition. Oxford University Press, 1971.
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
Lee, Sidney, ed. (1899). "Uhtred (d.1016)" . Dictionary of National Biography. 58. London: Smith, Elder & Co.
‘Uhtred, earl of Bamburgh (d. 1016)’, William M. Aird, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 8 April 2015
External links
Uhtred 10, also Uchtred 2 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
Ælfgifu (I6289)
 
4680 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Uhtred the Bold
Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold (died 1016), was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.
Career
In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]
In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ælfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]
After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]
In 1013 King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ælfgifu about this time. [2]
In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
Descendants
The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]
Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Gospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ælfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]
Fiction
In Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories the protagonist is Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg, also from Northumbria. The story of the siege of Durham and the severed heads on poles is told about the historical Uhtred (see Battles of the Dark Ages, Peter Marren), though it is perhaps possible to assume that the fictional Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg is an ancestor of this Uhtred.
In Bernard Cornwell's series he adds a 'historical note' at the end, in which, especially in the first book, he mentions that Uhtred was his ancestor. He took the liberty of installing Uhtred earlier in history.
Adrian Mourby's two Radio Plays, The Corsaint (c.1986) and its sequel, The King of the North Rides his Horse through the Sky (1992) provide convincing dramatic realisations of these historical events. They were broadcast by BBC Radio 4.
The Last Kingdom, a BBC television series, is based on Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories.
Citations
1. Oxford DNB login
2. Kapelle, William E, The Norman Conquest of the North, 1979, University of North Carolina Press, ISBN 0-7099-0040-6, (pages 15-16)
3. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (pages 17-19)
4. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (table 2, page 18)
Sources
Stenton, Sir Frank M. Anglo-Saxon England Third Edition. Oxford University Press, 1971.
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
Lee, Sidney, ed. (1899). "Uhtred (d.1016)" . Dictionary of National Biography. 58. London: Smith, Elder & Co.
‘Uhtred, earl of Bamburgh (d. 1016)’, William M. Aird, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 8 April 2015
External links
Uhtred 10, also Uchtred 2 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
Sige (I6288)
 
4681 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Uhtred the Bold
Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold (died 1016), was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.
Career
In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]
In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ælfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]
After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]
In 1013 King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ælfgifu about this time. [2]
In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
Descendants
The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]
Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Gospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ælfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]
Fiction
In Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories the protagonist is Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg, also from Northumbria. The story of the siege of Durham and the severed heads on poles is told about the historical Uhtred (see Battles of the Dark Ages, Peter Marren), though it is perhaps possible to assume that the fictional Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg is an ancestor of this Uhtred.
In Bernard Cornwell's series he adds a 'historical note' at the end, in which, especially in the first book, he mentions that Uhtred was his ancestor. He took the liberty of installing Uhtred earlier in history.
Adrian Mourby's two Radio Plays, The Corsaint (c.1986) and its sequel, The King of the North Rides his Horse through the Sky (1992) provide convincing dramatic realisations of these historical events. They were broadcast by BBC Radio 4.
The Last Kingdom, a BBC television series, is based on Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories.
Citations
1. Oxford DNB login
2. Kapelle, William E, The Norman Conquest of the North, 1979, University of North Carolina Press, ISBN 0-7099-0040-6, (pages 15-16)
3. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (pages 17-19)
4. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (table 2, page 18)
Sources
Stenton, Sir Frank M. Anglo-Saxon England Third Edition. Oxford University Press, 1971.
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
Lee, Sidney, ed. (1899). "Uhtred (d.1016)" . Dictionary of National Biography. 58. London: Smith, Elder & Co.
‘Uhtred, earl of Bamburgh (d. 1016)’, William M. Aird, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 8 April 2015
External links
Uhtred 10, also Uchtred 2 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England"

2. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Aldhun
(Redirected from Aldhun of Durham)
Bishop of Durham
Province: York
Appointed: 995
Term ended: 1018 or 1019
Predecessor: Elfdig (as Bishop of Lindisfarne)
Successor: Edmund (as Bishop of Durham)
Personal details
Died: 1018 or 1019
Denomination: Christian
Previous post: Bishop of Lindisfarne (990-995)
Aldhun of Durham (died 1018 or 1019), also known as Ealdhun, was the last Bishop of Lindisfarne (based at Chester-le-Street)[1] and the first Bishop of Durham.[2] He was of "noble descent".[3]
Since the late 9th century the see of Lindisfarne was based at Chester-le-Street because of constant attacks from invading Danes. However, in 994 King Æthelred II of England had paid a Danegeld (protection money) to King Sweyn I of Denmark and King Olaf I of Norway in return for peace. The pay-off worked and there followed a period of freedom from Viking raids. This encouraged Aldhun to return the remains of Cuthbert of Lindisfarne to their original resting place at Lindisfarne, and to reinstate the diocese there.[citation needed]
En route to their destination however Aldhun claimed to have received a vision from Cuthbert saying that the saint's remains should be laid to rest at Durham. The monks detoured then to Durham, and the title Bishop of Lindisfarne was transferred to Bishop of Durham.[4] The removal of the see from Chester-le-Street to Durham took place in 995.[5] Symeon of Durham is the main source for the moving of the see, and he states that Uhtred the Bold helped the monks clear the site of the new cathedral, which was consecrated in 998.[6]
Aldhun was a bishop for 24 years, which puts his death in 1018 or 1019.[5] He was said to have died of heartbreak because of the defeat of the Northumbrians by the Scots at the battle of Carham.[4]
Aldhun's daughter Ecgfrida married first Uhtred the Bold who was Earl of Northumbria from 1006 to 1016. After he repudiated her, she married a northern thegn Kilvert.[6] The marriage probably took place close to the time when Uhtred helped her father move the see to Durham. Their son Ealdred was the grandfather of Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.[7]
Citations
1. Fryde et al. 1996, Handbook of British Chronology p. 214
2. Fryde et al. 1996, Handbook of British Chronology p. 216
3. Fletcher 2003, Bloodfeud p. 70
4. Rollason 2004, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography
5. Stenton 1971, Anglo-Saxon England p. 418 footnote 2
6. Williams 2003, Æthelred the Unready pp. 72-73
7. Fletcher 2003, Bloodfeud pp. 75-76
References
Fletcher, R. A. (2003). Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-516136-X.
Fryde, E. B.; Greenway, D. E.; Porter, S.; Roy, I., eds. (1996). Handbook of British Chronology (Third revised ed.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-56350-X.
Rollason, David (2004). "Aldhun (d. 1018)". Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/309. Retrieved 16 January 2008.(subscription or UK public library membership required)
Stenton, F. M. (1971). Anglo-Saxon England (Third ed.). Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-280139-5.
Williams, Ann (2003). Æthelred the Unready: The Ill-Counselled King. London: Hambledon & London. ISBN 1-85285-382-4.
External links
Ealdhun 6 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England"

3. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019. Earl Ealdred, son of Uchtred. (Redirected from Ealdred II of Bamburgh)
"Ealdred was Earl of Bernicia from 1020/25 until his murder in 1038. He was the son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria, who was murdered by Thurbrand the Hold in 1016 with the connivance of Cnut. Ealdred's mother was Ecgfrida, daughter of Aldhun, bishop of Durham.
Ealdred succeeded his uncle Eadwulf Cudel as Earl of Bernicia in 1020/25, and some time probably in the mid 1020s he killed Thurbrand in revenge for his father's death. In 1038 Ealdred was murdered by Thurbrand's son, Carl. He was succeeded as Earl of Bernicia by his brother, another Eadwulf. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle asserts that in 1041 Eadwulf was "betrayed" by King Harthacnut.[1] The "betrayal" seems to have been carried out by Siward, Earl of Northumbria; since when the Libellus de Exordio and other sources write about the same event, they say that Siward attacked and killed Eadulf.[2] It was thus that Siward became earl of all Northumbria, perhaps the first person to do so since Uhtred the Bold.
Ealdred's daughter Ealdgyth was married to Ligulf, who was murdered in 1080.[3] Ealdred's daughter, Aelfflaed, was the first wife of Siward and her son (Ealdred's grandson) was Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.
References
1. Anglo-Saxon Chronicle manuscripts C, D, s.a. 1041
2. Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, pp. 170-71
3. Aird, William M. (2004). "Ligulf (d. 1080)" ((subscription or UK public library membership required)). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/16791. Retrieved 20 January 2016.
Sources
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
External links
Ealdred 52 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
Ecgfrida (I6284)
 
4682 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Uhtred the Bold
Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold (died 1016), was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.
Career
In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]
In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ælfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]
After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]
In 1013 King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ælfgifu about this time. [2]
In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
Descendants
The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]
Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Gospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ælfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]
Fiction
In Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories the protagonist is Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg, also from Northumbria. The story of the siege of Durham and the severed heads on poles is told about the historical Uhtred (see Battles of the Dark Ages, Peter Marren), though it is perhaps possible to assume that the fictional Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg is an ancestor of this Uhtred.
In Bernard Cornwell's series he adds a 'historical note' at the end, in which, especially in the first book, he mentions that Uhtred was his ancestor. He took the liberty of installing Uhtred earlier in history.
Adrian Mourby's two Radio Plays, The Corsaint (c.1986) and its sequel, The King of the North Rides his Horse through the Sky (1992) provide convincing dramatic realisations of these historical events. They were broadcast by BBC Radio 4.
The Last Kingdom, a BBC television series, is based on Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories.
Citations
1. Oxford DNB login
2. Kapelle, William E, The Norman Conquest of the North, 1979, University of North Carolina Press, ISBN 0-7099-0040-6, (pages 15-16)
3. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (pages 17-19)
4. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (table 2, page 18)
Sources
Stenton, Sir Frank M. Anglo-Saxon England Third Edition. Oxford University Press, 1971.
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
Lee, Sidney, ed. (1899). "Uhtred (d.1016)" . Dictionary of National Biography. 58. London: Smith, Elder & Co.
‘Uhtred, earl of Bamburgh (d. 1016)’, William M. Aird, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 8 April 2015
External links
Uhtred 10, also Uchtred 2 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
Gospatric (I6282)
 
4683 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Uhtred the Bold
Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold (died 1016), was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.
Career
In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]
In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ælfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]
After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]
In 1013 King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ælfgifu about this time. [2]
In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
Descendants
The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]
Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Gospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ælfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]
Fiction
In Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories the protagonist is Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg, also from Northumbria. The story of the siege of Durham and the severed heads on poles is told about the historical Uhtred (see Battles of the Dark Ages, Peter Marren), though it is perhaps possible to assume that the fictional Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg is an ancestor of this Uhtred.
In Bernard Cornwell's series he adds a 'historical note' at the end, in which, especially in the first book, he mentions that Uhtred was his ancestor. He took the liberty of installing Uhtred earlier in history.
Adrian Mourby's two Radio Plays, The Corsaint (c.1986) and its sequel, The King of the North Rides his Horse through the Sky (1992) provide convincing dramatic realisations of these historical events. They were broadcast by BBC Radio 4.
The Last Kingdom, a BBC television series, is based on Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories.
Citations
1. Oxford DNB login
2. Kapelle, William E, The Norman Conquest of the North, 1979, University of North Carolina Press, ISBN 0-7099-0040-6, (pages 15–16)
3. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (pages 17–19)
4. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (table 2, page 18)
Sources
Stenton, Sir Frank M. Anglo-Saxon England Third Edition. Oxford University Press, 1971.
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
Lee, Sidney, ed. (1899). "Uhtred (d.1016)" . Dictionary of National Biography. 58. London: Smith, Elder & Co.
‘Uhtred, earl of Bamburgh (d. 1016)’, William M. Aird, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 8 April 2015
External links
Uhtred 10, also Uchtred 2 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
Uhtred "the Bold" (I6281)
 
4684 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Waltheof of Bamburgh
(Redirected from Waltheof of Bernicia)
Waltheof was high-reeve or ealdorman of Bamburgh (fl. 994). He may have been son or grandson of Osulf I and was father of Uhtred the Bold, Ealdorman of Northumbria. His name is Scandinavian and implies that he had Viking ancestors.
The name 'Waltheof' remained in his family when Earl Siward married his great-granddaughter and named his son Waltheof. This son of Siward became Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria, and one of his descendant being Saint Waltheof of Melrose.
Additionally, another branch of the family would use the Waltheof name including: Waltheof of Allerdale who was son of Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria. Waltheof of Inverkeithing and Dalmeny was son of Cospatric, and grandson of Waltheof of Allerdale. Another descendant of Gospatric, Earl of Northumbria was Waltheof, Earl of Dunbar.
In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York also took no action. Waltheof's son Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive.
Sources
Stenton, Sir Frank M. Anglo-Saxon England; 3rd edition. Oxford University Press, 1971.
External links
Waltheof 4 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England"

2. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Uhtred the Bold
Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold (died 1016), was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.
Career
In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]
In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ælfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]
After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]
In 1013 King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ælfgifu about this time. [2]
In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
Descendants
The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]
Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Gospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ælfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]
Fiction
In Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories the protagonist is Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg, also from Northumbria. The story of the siege of Durham and the severed heads on poles is told about the historical Uhtred (see Battles of the Dark Ages, Peter Marren), though it is perhaps possible to assume that the fictional Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg is an ancestor of this Uhtred.
In Bernard Cornwell's series he adds a 'historical note' at the end, in which, especially in the first book, he mentions that Uhtred was his ancestor. He took the liberty of installing Uhtred earlier in history.
Adrian Mourby's two Radio Plays, The Corsaint (c.1986) and its sequel, The King of the North Rides his Horse through the Sky (1992) provide convincing dramatic realisations of these historical events. They were broadcast by BBC Radio 4.
The Last Kingdom, a BBC television series, is based on Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories.
Citations
1. Oxford DNB login
2. Kapelle, William E, The Norman Conquest of the North, 1979, University of North Carolina Press, ISBN 0-7099-0040-6, (pages 15-16)
3. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (pages 17-19)
4. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (table 2, page 18)
Sources
Stenton, Sir Frank M. Anglo-Saxon England Third Edition. Oxford University Press, 1971.
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
Lee, Sidney, ed. (1899). "Uhtred (d.1016)" . Dictionary of National Biography. 58. London: Smith, Elder & Co.
‘Uhtred, earl of Bamburgh (d. 1016)’, William M. Aird, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 8 April 2015
External links
Uhtred 10, also Uchtred 2 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
Waltheof I (I6287)
 
4685 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Eadwulf III of Bamburgh
(Redirected from Eadulf III of Bernicia)
The name of Eadwulf given as "Eadulf eorl" in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle.
Eadulf III or Eadwulf III (died 1041) was the earl of Bernicia from 1038 until his death. He was a son of Uhtred the Bold and succeeded his brother Ealdred. According to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, he was betrayed by King Harthacnut and killed. He was the last of the ancient Bernician line of earls to rule before his son Osulf usurped the Northumbrian earldom in 1067.
In the Historia Regum Anglorum, Eadwulf is recorded as having led a military campaign against the Britons of Cumbria in 1038. The Cumbrians may have lost the lands which they had held south of the Solway at this time.
Sources
Clarkson, Tim, Strathclyde and the Anglo-Saxons in the Viking Age, Birlinn, Edinburgh, 2014.
Stenton, Sir Frank M. Anglo-Saxon England Third Edition. Oxford University Press, 1971.
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane, 2002.
External links
Eadwulf 44 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England"

2. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.
"Uhtred the Bold
Uchtred or Uhtred, called the Bold (died 1016), was the ealdorman of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was assassinated. He was the son of Waltheof I, ealdorman of Bamburgh, whose ancient family had ruled from the castle of Bamburgh on the Northumbrian coast.
Career
In 995, according to Symeon of Durham, when the remains of St Cuthbert were transferred from Chester-le-Street to Durham, Uhtred went to Durham with his monks to clear the site of the new cathedral. The new cathedral was founded by Bishop Aldhun, and Uhtred married Aldhun's daughter, Ecgfrida, probably at about this time. From his marriage he received several estates that had belonged to the church. [1]
In 1006 Malcolm II of Scotland invaded Northumbria and besieged the newly founded episcopal city of Durham. At that time the Danes were raiding southern England and King Ethelred was unable to send help to the Northumbrians. Ealdorman Waltheof was too old to fight and remained in his castle at Bamburgh. Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York also took no action. Uhtred, acting for his father, called together an army from Bernicia and Yorkshire and led it against the Scots. The result was a decisive victory for Uhtred. Local women washed the severed heads of the Scots, receiving a payment of a cow for each, and the heads were fixed on stakes to Durham's walls. Uhtred was rewarded by King Ethelred II with the ealdormanry of Bamburgh even though his father was still alive. In the meantime, Ethelred had Ealdorman Ælfhelm of York murdered, and he allowed Uhtred to succeed Ælfhelm as ealdorman of York, thus uniting northern and southern Northumbria under the house of Bamburgh. It seems likely that Ethelred did not trust the Scandinavian population of southern Northumbria and wanted an Anglo-Saxon in power there. [2]
After receiving these honours Uhtred dismissed his wife, Ecgfrida, and married Sige, daughter of Styr, son of Ulf. Styr was a rich citizen of York. It appears that Uhtred was trying to make political allies amongst the Danes in Deira. Through Sige, Uhtred had two children, Eadulf, later Eadulf III, and Gospatric. This Gospatric's grandson was the infamous Eadwulf Rus who murdered Bishop Walcher.[2]
In 1013 King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark invaded England, sailing up the Humber and Trent to the town of Gainsborough. Uhtred submitted to him there, as did all of the Danes in the north. In the winter of 1013 Ethelred was forced into exile in Normandy. After London had finally submitted to him, Sweyn was accepted as king by Christmas 1013. However he only reigned for five weeks, for he died at, or near, Gainsborough on 2 February 1014. At Sweyn’s death, Ethelred was able to return from exile and resume his reign. Uhtred, along with many others, transferred his allegiance back to Ethelred, on his return. Uhtred also married Ethelred’s daughter Ælfgifu about this time. [2]
In 1016 Uhtred campaigned with Ethelred's son Edmund Ironside in Cheshire and the surrounding shires. While Uhtred was away from his lands, Sweyn's son, Cnut, invaded Yorkshire. Cnut's forces were too strong for Uhtred to fight, and so Uhtred did homage to him as King of England. Uhtred was summoned to a meeting with Cnut, and on the way there, he and forty of his men were murdered by Thurbrand the Hold, with assistance from Uhtred's own servant, Wighill and with the connivance of Cnut. Uhtred was succeeded in Bernicia by his brother Eadwulf Cudel. Cnut made the Norwegian, Eric of Hlathir, ealdorman ("earl" in Scandinavian terms) in southern Northumbria. [1]
Descendants
The killing of Uhtred by Thurbrand the Hold started a blood feud that lasted for many years. Uhtred's son Ealdred subsequently avenged his father by killing Thurbrand, but Ealdred in turn was killed by Thurbrand's son, Carl. Ealdred's vengeance had to wait until the 1070s, when Waltheof, Ealdred’s grandson had his soldiers kill most of Carl's sons and grandsons. This is an example of the notorious Northumbrian blood feuds that were common at this time. [3]
Uhtred's dynasty continued to reign in Bernicia through Ealdred, Earl of Bamburgh (killed 1038) his son from his marriage to Ecgfrida, and Eadulf (killed 1041) his son from his marriage to Sige, and briefly Eadulf's son Osulf held the earldom of northern Northumbria 1067 until he too was killed. Eadulf's brother Gospatric began the Swinton Family dynasty, his son Eadulf Rus famously murdering William Walcher, Bishop of Durham which led to William the Conqueror sending an army northwards to harry the region again. Uhtred’s marriage to Ælfgifu produced a daughter, Ealdgyth, who married Maldred, brother of Duncan I of Scotland and who gave birth to a son, Gospatric, who was Earl of Northumbria from 1068 to 1072. [4]
Fiction
In Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories the protagonist is Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg, also from Northumbria. The story of the siege of Durham and the severed heads on poles is told about the historical Uhtred (see Battles of the Dark Ages, Peter Marren), though it is perhaps possible to assume that the fictional Earl Uhtred of Bebbanburg is an ancestor of this Uhtred.
In Bernard Cornwell's series he adds a 'historical note' at the end, in which, especially in the first book, he mentions that Uhtred was his ancestor. He took the liberty of installing Uhtred earlier in history.
Adrian Mourby's two Radio Plays, The Corsaint (c.1986) and its sequel, The King of the North Rides his Horse through the Sky (1992) provide convincing dramatic realisations of these historical events. They were broadcast by BBC Radio 4.
The Last Kingdom, a BBC television series, is based on Bernard Cornwell's series The Saxon Stories.
Citations
1. Oxford DNB login
2. Kapelle, William E, The Norman Conquest of the North, 1979, University of North Carolina Press, ISBN 0-7099-0040-6, (pages 15-16)
3. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (pages 17-19)
4. Kapelle, William E, op. cit., (table 2, page 18)
Sources
Stenton, Sir Frank M. Anglo-Saxon England Third Edition. Oxford University Press, 1971.
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
Lee, Sidney, ed. (1899). "Uhtred (d.1016)" . Dictionary of National Biography. 58. London: Smith, Elder & Co.
‘Uhtred, earl of Bamburgh (d. 1016)’, William M. Aird, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004, accessed 8 April 2015
External links
Uhtred 10, also Uchtred 2 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England"

3. From Wikipedia, accessed 1 Sep 2019.Earl Ealdred, son of Uchtred. (Redirected from Ealdred II of Bamburgh)
"Ealdred was Earl of Bernicia from 1020/25 until his murder in 1038. He was the son of Uhtred, Earl of Northumbria, who was murdered by Thurbrand the Hold in 1016 with the connivance of Cnut. Ealdred's mother was Ecgfrida, daughter of Aldhun, bishop of Durham.
Ealdred succeeded his uncle Eadwulf Cudel as Earl of Bernicia in 1020/25, and some time probably in the mid 1020s he killed Thurbrand in revenge for his father's death. In 1038 Ealdred was murdered by Thurbrand's son, Carl. He was succeeded as Earl of Bernicia by his brother, another Eadwulf. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle asserts that in 1041 Eadwulf was "betrayed" by King Harthacnut.[1] The "betrayal" seems to have been carried out by Siward, Earl of Northumbria; since when the Libellus de Exordio and other sources write about the same event, they say that Siward attacked and killed Eadulf.[2] It was thus that Siward became earl of all Northumbria, perhaps the first person to do so since Uhtred the Bold.
Ealdred's daughter Ealdgyth was married to Ligulf, who was murdered in 1080.[3] Ealdred's daughter, Aelfflaed, was the first wife of Siward and her son (Ealdred's grandson) was Waltheof, Earl of Northumbria.
References
1. Anglo-Saxon Chronicle manuscripts C, D, s.a. 1041
2. Rollason (ed.), Libellus de Exordio, pp. 170-71
3. Aird, William M. (2004). "Ligulf (d. 1080)" ((subscription or UK public library membership required)). Oxford Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/ref:odnb/16791. Retrieved 20 January 2016.
Sources
Fletcher, Richard. Bloodfeud: Murder and Revenge in Anglo-Saxon England. Allen Lane 2002.
External links
Ealdred 52 at Prosopography of Anglo-Saxon England" 
of Banburgh, Eadulf III (I6286)
 
4686 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Worldconnect database of Frank Mitchell accessed 13 Feb 2010:
"Hannah was the dau. of William and Ann (Cole) Edwards. William was from Wales and Ann was Irish. They settled in Lynn, MA coming from Hudlow village in Maidstone, County Kent, England. He died in 1685 and she on 3 Jun 1700. Their children, besides Hannah, were John, d. 1693; Thomas, d. 16 Apr 1698; Ephraim, d. young; Sarah, m. 10 Nathaniel Dominy and 2) Robert Moore; Ann, m. John Squires; Elizabeth m. 1)?? and 2) __ Baker; William bp 1705 or d. 1685?; Ebenezer, bp 2 May 1708. Marriage 1 William Rundle b: 1647 in Tonbridge, Kent, England. Married: Jan 16.

2. FHL book 929.273 R871rg "Ancestry of Long Island and Greenwich 1667-1992," by Rundall, Austin, Brownhill, Parker (poorly punctuated), pp. 1-21:
"William [Rundle]'s earliest documentation in America appears in two separate land records. The first is a recorded document dated May 7, 1674 referring to a land gift from his father-in-law William Edwards. The property mentioned was located at the Puritan settlement of Easthampton, Long Island. It states, "...Hannah Rundle, now deceased, was the wife of William Rundle and daughter of William Edwards, grantor..." No deed citing the precise date of the transaction has been found for the above-mentioned property. It is assumed he arrived on Long Island ca 1664. The second document dated Dec. 23, 1667 is a land grant from the town of Greenwich, CT to William Rundle. It provides a clue that this transaction occurred close to his 21st birthday. One had to be a freeholder to own land while a freeholder had to be 21 yrs of age...
William married first ca 1670 Hannah Edwards. She was the daughter of William Edwards & Anna Cole, emigrants to America from Hadlow near Maidstone, Kentshire, England. They settled at Lynn, MA ca 1635 and removed to Easthampton, Long Island by 1653. Hannah Rundle's death occurred prior to 1674. She may have been the mother of John Rundle, first known living child of William Rundle. John may have been named after his presumed paternal grandfather, John Randoll of Tonbridge, Kentshire, England. It is not known if William first knew the Edwards family in England, at, or at Easthampton.
William married second ca 1675 Abigail Mills, daughter of Samuel Mills & Susannah Palmer. Susannah Palmer Mills was the niece of the Palmer men who were neighbors of William Rundle. Abigail Mills is credited with being the mother of the next seven children: Sarah, Mary, Abigail, Deborah, Samuel, Patience, and William. Patience was named for her aunt, Patience Mills Smith, wife of Thomas Smith who resided at Horseneck (West Greenwich). Samuel was named probably for his maternal grandfather, Samuel Mills of Jamaica, Long Island. Abigail died ca 1689 at Greenwich.
William married third ca 1689 Abigail Tyler, youngest daughter of William Tyler & Abigail Terrill, residents of Milford, CT. Abigail Tyler was a sister to Mary Tyler Palmer & Elizabeth Tyler Palmer, wives of Lt. William Palmer & Joseph Palmer. They were brothers of John Palmer who was listed as a partner in William Rundle's first land transaction. The Palmer family played an influential role in the life of William Rundle. (See Chapter 11.) Abigail Tyler is credited with the last six siblings of William1 Rundle's fourteen children. In order of birth they were Hannah, Abraham Elizabeth, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph whose names appear to be biblical choices from the old testament...
Married 1st: ca 1670 Ref: East Hampton Town Records Vol. 5; to: Hannah Edwards; died: ca 1674; Ref: pg. 377 Edwards Family in Genealogies of L. I. by Dr. Arthur Adams; parents: William (Goody) Edwards / Ann Cole.
Married 2nd: ca 1675 to: Abigail Mills; born: ca 1658 probably, L.I., NY; died: ca 1689? Greenwich, Fairfield Co. NY; parents: Samuel Mills / Susannah Palmer.
Married 3rd: ca 1689 to: Abigail Tyler; born: ca. 1664 bpt Sep. 19 1669 Milford, CT; died: before 1722 Greenwich, CT; buried: probably Greenwich, CT; parents: William Tyler / Abigail Terrill...
Children:
Possible child of Hannah Edwards, wife 1:
John, b. ca. 1673, d. aft. 1742, m. Amy (Elizabeth?) Knapp.
Believed children by Abigail Mills, wife 2:
Sarah, b. ca 1677, m. Caleb Knapp 4-1-1697.
Mary, b. ca 1679, m. Isaac Finch 4-27-1704.
Abigail, b. ca 1681, m. Joseph Finch.
Deborah?, b. ca 1683, d. pre 10-22-1714; m. John Downs, Sr. (?).
Samuel, b. ca 1685, d. 1761, m. Hannah Hardy 3-1-1715.
Patience, b. ca 1687, unm. at father's will; m. -?- Reynolds ?
William, d. May 19 1733; m. Sarah Knapp 4-12-1722.
Believed children by Abigail Tyler, wife 3:
Hannah, b. July 16 1690, m. Samuel Brown.
Abraham, ca 1691, d. ca 1750, m. Rebecca Mead 3-31-1721.
Elizabeth, b. ca 1695.
Isaac, b. ca 1697, m. Hannah Close.
Jacob, b. ca 1699, d. 1733, m. Rebecca Knapp 4-1-1728.
Joseph, b. ca 1701, d. ca 1778, m. 1: Mindwell Ferris; m. 2: Experience Peck.
Note: Ann Edwards, mother of Hannah, was ordered to pay a fine of 3 pounds or have her tongue put in a "cleft sticke" as the result of a dispute with another lady over Ann's petticoat in 1651. Having a fiery temper she lashed out at all concerned when charged, including William. She created quite a scene.
Note: William Edwards, father of Hannah, was Town constable at East Hampton in 1654. Ann was Irish, and William was Welch, but they came together to Lynn, MA from Maidstone, England. He d. 1685; she d. 6/3/1700. Hannah Edward's siblings: John2 d 1693; Thomas2 d April 16 1698; Ephraim2 d. y.; Sarah2 m1 Nathaniel Dominy; m2 Robert Moore; Ann2 in John Squires; Elizabeth2 in -?- Baker; plus East Hampton Town Records. v. 5 lists "William2 (by marriage 2) bp 1705; Ebenezer2 bp May 2 1708. (Wm1 died 1685 so ??)
Note: Abigail Tyler had sisters: Mary who married William Palmer of Greenwich; and Elizabeth who married Joseph Palmer of Greenwich; as well as Sarah, Hannah, and Ruth Tyler. Her brothers were William, John, Thomas, and Ephraim Tyler. It is probable that Abigail met William Rundle while visiting her sisters at Greenwich...
References...
8. "Genealogical Dictionary," Vol. 4 pg. 356 Will of Thomas Tyler..." 
Edwards, Hannah (I3148)
 
4687 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Worldconnect database of Frank Mitchell accessed 13 Feb 2010: "Abigail m. ca 1700, Jonathan Finch, at Greenwich, s/o Joseph and Elizabeth (Austin) Finch. The had three known children. (Fred Knapp letter-18 Nov. 1993)"

2. Miscellaneous comments from Worldconnect:
A. "Will from Abstract of Probate Records at Fairfield Co., CT; Publication: Fairfield County GenWebsite: "Rundall, William, late of Greenwich, will dated Oct. 22, 1714, probated Jan. 6, 1717, mentioned his wife Abigail, and eldest son John, daughters Sarah Knap, Mary Finch, Abigail Finch, Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, sons Samuel, William, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph, and grandson John Downs. Executors his wife and son Abraham. Witnessed Daniel Smith, Thomas Marshall, and Samuel Finch, page 10. Inventory taken Nov. 23, 1717.... and filed Nov. 26, 1717, page 11."
B. A variant on the will dates: "Note: Will of William Rundle, dated 22 Oct 1714, probated, 16 Jan 1714/15. Probate file #5348 on file in the Connecticut State Library."

3. FHL book 929.273 R871rg "Ancestry of Long Island and Greenwich 1667-1992," by Rundall, Austin, Brownhill, Parker (poorly punctuated), pp. 517-518:
"Abigail (Rundle/Rundall) Finch 2, William Rundle Sr. 1.
Resided: Greenwich, Fairfield Co., CT; may have removed to Westchester Co., NY with husband.
Born: ca 1681, Fairfield Co., Connecticut.
Parents: William Rundle / Abigail Mills wf 2.
Married: ca 1700 to Jonathan Finch, born about 1679; granted, Aug. 23 1700 parcel of land in Town of Greenwich (pg 549 Mead); parents: Joseph Finch / Elizabeth Austin
Religion: "May 31 1731 following inhabitants residing in northeasterly part of the town served notice on the Horseneck Society, now 2nd Cong. Ch., of their intention to withdraw... and form the Stanwich Society... Jonathan Finch..."
Children (Finch)3:
1) Nathan, b. 1718, Greenwich, d. 1803.
2) Abigail, m. Charles Green.
3) ?Jonathan.
Reference
1. Finch Family Association Bulletins #1-13 pg. 6: "Jonathan Jr." pg. 32: Abigail dr of Jonathan & Abigall m. Charles Green." pg. 46: "(5) Joseph (Finch) Conveyes to son Jonathan Jan. 31, 1711/12. Letters of Administration granted to son Joseph and Jonathan Jan. 03, 1714. Inventory taken by Thomas Marshall & Caleb Knapp & filed Jan. 3, 1714/15. Agreement between his children dated Feb. 2, 1714/15, Joseph, Samuel, Jonathan, Benjamin, Elizabeth Whitney, Sarah Finch, & sons-in-law Joseph Reynolds & Jonathan Mead. Wit. David Reynolds & Robert Lockwood." pg. 73: "Nathan - 53 (Jonathan & Abigail Rundle)."
2. "Ye Historie Ye Greenwich." See William 1. pg. 457: "Landowners. 'Jonathan Finch, Aug. 23 1700, granted a parcel of land.' 'Joseph, 1711 and 1713, deeded lands to his sons, Joseph and Jonathan." pg. 545: Abraham Finch was born in County York, England, about 1585 and probably came to New England with Governor Winthrop in 1630. He settled first at Watertown, MA; removed to Wethersfield, CT in 1634 where he died, probably in 1638. His children were: Abraham, John, Daniel, and perhaps David. Abraham Finch was killed by the Indians in 1637 at Wethersfield, John removed to Stamford, CT in 1641 and died there Sep. 05 1657."
3. Families of Old Fairfield VOL. I. See Anne 1-10-"3-8. Appendix pg. 718-20: "Finch. It is the writer's belief that Abraham (1) is fictitious; that Abraham (2) who was killed by the Indians was son of Daniel; and that Abraham (3) and Abraham (4) are identical. The conventional pedigree above is built on a single record; for in 1640, in records of the estate of Abraham (2), who left an only son Abraham (3), the Child's grandfather, erroneously called Abraham, offered to educate it. The child's grand-father should have been called Daniel." There are further reasons given in explanation as to why Jacobus believes the above."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed:
-Hist. of G'Wich, by S.P. Mead (1911).
-Hist. of Stamford, CT, by E.B. Huntington.
-G'wich VR's.
-Fam. of Old F'fld, by D.L. Jacobus.
-Mass. Col. Rec., Vol. I.
-TAG Vol. 25, p. 38 (1949)
-New Haven Co. VR's.
-Rundle Fam. of America (1992). 
Rundle, Abigail (I28)
 
4688 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Worldconnect database of Frank Mitchell accessed 13 Feb 2010: "Deborah m. John Downs, Sr.(?). Deborah is not mentioned in the will of her father, dated 22 Oct 1714, so had probably died by that time. Her son is mentioned as "my grandson, John Downs."

2. FHL book 929.273 R871rg "Ancestry of Long Island and Greenwich 1667-1992," by Rundall, Austin, Brownhill, Parker (poorly punctuated), pp. 518-519:
"DEBORAH? (Rundle/Rundall) Downs 2, William Rundle Sr. 1.
Resided: Greenwich Community, Fairfield Co. CT.
Born: ca 1683 Greenwich, Fairfield Co. Connecticut.
Died: ca 1710? prior to writing of her father's Will dated Oct. 22, 1714.
Parents: William Rundle / Abigail Mills wife 2.
Married: ca 1700-1709 ? to (John?) Downs (given name not known).
Children (Downs)3:
1) John, b. ca 1700 1709 (before Oct. 22, 1714 Will of William Rundle 1 who left his grdson John Downs 2 shillings).
Compiler note: Deborah? Rundle - (her name remains unconfirmed) however, we note her eldest sister, Sarah (Rundle) Knapp, named her fifth child born Aug. 25 1710, Deborah (Knapp). Was this child named in her sister's memory? To compound this mystery, the Downs Family GENEALOGIES by Jacobus list John Downs Sr. as having seven sons with Deborah the name of two sons' wives. The 2nd wife of John Jr. was Deborah Odell. They married May 25th 1713; she died May 23, 1745 at Greenfield. Son Daniel m. Deborah who had children between the years of 1716-1722 after the death of Deborah Rundle Downs. According to Jacobus' records there could be only one other exception, that of John Downs Sr.'s youngest son Nathaniel born Dec. 27, 1676 and bpt. Sep. 27, 1685 at New Haven (no further information on him). Is it possible Nathaniel Downs was attracted to Deborah Rundle thus giving the Downs a third daughter-in-law by name of Deborah? If so, it is probable the couple named their son John after Nathaniel's father, John Downs.
References:
1. Families of ANCIENT NEW HAVEN... Compiled by Donald Lines Jacobus, M.A. Vol. I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII... 1922 to 1939; reissued 1974 - Downs Family Genealogy.
2. FAN'S of Old Fairfield V. 1. See Anne 1-10-3-8. Downs Family.
3. William Rundle 1 Will See copy in Chapter 1.
4. "Ye Historie Ye Greenwich.". See William 1. pg. 453: "John Downs, Jr. Sep. 12 1719 bought land of Joseph Ferris."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed:
-Hist. of G'Wich, by S.P. Mead (1911).
-Hist. of Stamford, CT, by E.B. Huntington.
-G'wich VR's.
-Fam. of Old F'fld, by D.L. Jacobus.
-Mass. Col. Rec., Vol. I.
-TAG Vol. 25, p. 38 (1949)
-New Haven Co. VR's.
-Rundle Fam. of America (1992). 
Rundle, Deborah (I3162)
 
4689 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Worldconnect database of Frank Mitchell accessed 13 Feb 2010: "Hannah m. ca. 1719/20, Samuel Brown @ Greenwich, CT. s/o Deliverance and Mary (Purdy) Brown. They had nine children."

2. Miscellaneous comments from Worldconnect:
A. "Will from Abstract of Probate Records at Fairfield Co., CT; Publication: Fairfield County GenWebsite: "Rundall, William, late of Greenwich, will dated Oct. 22, 1714, probated Jan. 6, 1717, mentioned his wife Abigail, and eldest son John, daughters Sarah Knap, Mary Finch, Abigail Finch, Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, sons Samuel, William, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph, and grandson John Downs. Executors his wife and son Abraham. Witnessed Daniel Smith, Thomas Marshall, and Samuel Finch, page 10. Inventory taken Nov. 23, 1717.... and filed Nov. 26, 1717, page 11."
B. A variant on the will dates: "Note: Will of William Rundle, dated 22 Oct 1714, probated, 16 Jan 1714/15. Probate file #5348 on file in the Connecticut State Library."

3. FHL book 929.273 R871rg "Ancestry of Long Island and Greenwich 1667-1992," by Rundall, Austin, Brownhill, Parker (poorly punctuated), pp. 519-521:
"Hannah (Rundle) Brown 2, William Rundle Sr. 1.
Resided: Rye, Westchester Co., NY (Greenwich, CT).
Born: July 16, 1690 Greenwich, Fairfield Co., CT.
Died: ca Feb./Mar. 1784 Rye, Westchester Co., NY.
Buried: probably Rye, Westchester Co, NY.
Parents: William Rundle / Abigail Tyler wf 3.
Married: ca 1719-20 probably Greenwich, Fairfield Co. CT to Samuel Brown, born Apr. 15, 1689 Greenwich, Fairfield Co.; died about 1750 Rye, Westchester Co., NY.
Buried: probably Rye, Westchester Co., NY.
Parents Deliverance Brown / Mary Purdy.
Occupation: agriculture.
Religion: Congregational.
Children... [Lists 9 children b. 1771-1739.]
References:
1. "Ye Historie Ye Greenwich." See William 1. pg. 504-507:
pg. 507: Brown Family Compiled by Mead, with the assistance of Robert B. Miller, Editor of the "Lyon Memorial, New York Families, pub. 1907. "There has been a mix-up in the Brown family ... Greenwich and vicinity. Bolton's "Hist. Westchester Co. NY & Baird's "Hist. Town of Rye, NY, state Thomas Brown of Concord, MA settled in Rye... but Thomas Brown of Concord was never in Westchester Co., NY. The Thomas & the Hackaliah Brown who settled in Rye, NY in 1665 were the sons of Peter Brown of the New Haven Colony. Peter was one of the Gov. Theophilus Eaton & Rev. John Davenport Co. at New Haven in 1638... He sold out in 1647, removed to Stamford CT... his w Elizabeth d. Sep. 21, 1657. He m2 May 25 1658 Unity, wid of Clement Buxton; Peter d Aug. 22, 1658 at abt 48 yrs; she m.2 Nicholas Knapp." pg. 92-93 (see above)
pg. 449: Samuel Brown, Dec. 13 1723 bought land of Jonathan Hobby. Mar. 22, 1738, bought of Samuel Banks part of his father's, John Banks', estate.
2. William Rundle Will - See copy in Chapter 1.
3. "Westchester Patriarchs,"... Norman Davis...
pg. 35: S "Hannah De Bruyn (Brown) listed dau of William Rundle & Abigail Tyler (Note: 3rd wife of Wm; probable that Hannah was her first child by Wm.) Same article states Hannah's will was dated Feb. 21, 1781; proved Mar. 17, 1784.
pg. 231: "Sutton, James, sb Joseph & Mary (Sands); Innholder at Croton, will dated 8 May 1760, proved 5 Jan 1761; m. Elizabeth b 27 June 1724, d/o Samuel & Hannah (Rundle) Brown. Had: Mary, Jerusha, Hannah, Joseph, Amy, James."
4. Mormon I.G.I."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed:
-Hist. of G'Wich, by S.P. Mead (1911).
-Hist. of Stamford, CT, by E.B. Huntington.
-G'wich VR's.
-Fam. of Old F'fld, by D.L. Jacobus.
-Mass. Col. Rec., Vol. I.
-TAG Vol. 25, p. 38 (1949)
-New Haven Co. VR's.
-Rundle Fam. of America (1992). 
Rundle, Hannah (I22)
 
4690 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Worldconnect database of Frank Mitchell accessed 13 Feb 2010: "Joseph m. 2) Experience Peck, at Greenwich, CT, daughter of Judea. Joseph had at least five children by Mindwell and 3 other children, by either Mindwell or Experience."

2. The "Lockwood Genealogies" book references a source in it's bibliography which may be of some interest: "Peck Genealogy".

3. FHL book 929.273 R871rg "Ancestry of Long Island and Greenwich 1667-1992," by Rundall, Austin, Brownhill, Parker (poorly punctuated), pp. 475-479:
"Joseph Rundle Sr. 2, William Rundle 1, resided: Greenwich, New Fairfield, Fairfield Co., CT; born: ca 1702 Horseneck, now Greenwich, CT; died: ca June 16, 1778 New Fairfield, Fairfield Co., CT; buried: New Fairfield, Fairfield Co., CT; parents: William Rundle / Abigail Tyler; married 1st: Aug. 15, 1729 Fairfield Co., CT to Mindwell Ferris, born: ca 1710 probably Greenwich, died: ca 1755 prior to Joseph's 2nd marriage, buried: probably New Fairfield, CT, parents: John Ferris / Abigail Haight of Norwalk; married 2nd: May 05, 1756 by Rev. Dan(ie)l Brinsmade to Experience Peck of Judea, n.f.i.; occupation: agriculture; military: Rev. War; religion: Congregational Church of New Fairfield, CT. Children (Rundle)3... [Lists 8 children.]
References...
5. PROBATE RECORD #4030 Joseph Rundle of New Fairfield, Danbury District, Vol. 3 pg. 240: "Will of Joseph Rundle Sr. naming wf Experience, sons Joseph, William, John and daughters Rhoda, Mindwell, Elizabeth & Leah's heirs; executor Samuel Rundle, Anne & Billie Trowbridge.
"#4030 Date 1778 RUNDEL, Joseph of NEW Fairfield, CT. DANBURY PROBATE DISTRICT, STATE of CONNECTICUT
Fairfield Oct. 19, 1778
We the subscribers appointed by the Court of Probate of the District of Danbury to set out to Experience Rundle the Widow of Joseph Rundle late of New Fairfield, dec'd Her dowry in the estate of her late husband being sworn as the law directs = have performed the same in the following manner = Wee Set off to the said Widow during her natural life one piece of land = Bounded as followeth beginning at the Widow Mary Ladocks north east corner by the highway then Southwardly and easterly by the sd Widow Ladocks Land to Eliphalet Brushes Land then Southwardly by sd Brush to a heap of stones in the Line Being the North West corner bound, of a pease of land belonging to the above sd estate then Easterly twenty rods to a heap of stones then southwardly eighteen rods, to a heap of stones in sd Brushes Line then easterly by sd Brushes line to the highway then by highway to the first bounds, begun at Containing about seven acors and a half together with the Barn - Set att = Lb 22 = 6 = 8 also Six acor, Lying adjoyning the Dwelling House together with the House and all the Privileges then belonging Sett att LB 13 = 0 = Being the one third part of the whole of the real estate of sd deceased/ Zachus Brush, Daniel Smith, Eliphalet Brush.
In the Court of Danbury for the District of Danbury June __th 1778 William Runnel one of the Executors of the last Will and Testament of Joseph Runnel late of New Fairfield Deceased hay ing applied to this Court for ___ ___ persons to be appointed to set off to Experience Runnel widow of the said deceased her dower in said real estate of the said deceased. This Court Doth thereupon appoint Capt. Zachus Brush, Lieut. Daniel Smith, and Eliphalet Brush all of Freehold in New Fairfield aforesaid to set out and ascertain to the said Experience her Dowry according to Law in the estate of her late husband Joseph, Danbury June 16, 1778. Joseph P. Cooke Judge..." 
Peck, Experience (I3167)
 
4691 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Worldconnect database of Frank Mitchell accessed 13 Feb 2010: "Mary m. 27 Apr 1704, Isaac Finch, Jr. at Stamford, CT, s/o of Isaac and Elizabeth (Bassett) Finch. She and her sister, Deborah, are the two of the 14 children of William Rundle, St. not mentioned in his will dated 22 Oct 1714. She had probably died before him."

2. FHL book 929.273 R871rg "Ancestry of Long Island and Greenwich 1667-1992," by Rundall, Austin, Brownhill, Parker (poorly punctuated), pp. 515-510:
"Mary (Rundle/Rundall) Finch 2, William Rundle Sr. 1
Resided: Greenwich & Stamford, Fairfield Co., Connecticut.
Born: ca 1679 Greenwich, Fairfield Co., CT.
Parents: William Rundle Sr. / Abigail Mills wf 2.
Married: Apr. 27, 1704 Stamford, Fairfield Co. CT to Iseak/Isaac Finch Jr. of Stamford, born Apr. 12, 1662 Stamford, Fairfield Co. CT.
Parents: Isaac Finch Sr. / Elizabeth Bassett
Religion: Congregationalist.
Children (Finch) 3:
1) Bethia, b. Feb. 26, 1704-5 Stamford, n.f.i.
2) Jacob, b. Feb. 24, 1706-7 Stamford, m. ___ ___.
3) John, b. ca 1708-9 Stamford.
4) Isaac, b. ca 1710, Greenwich.
References:
1. Greenwich CT Town Records recorded under Stamford in Barbour Index Vol. 1 pg. 122.
2. Mormon Film #2949 - CT Vital Records Ru/RUR - Barbour "Rundle* Mary in Iseak Finch Apr. 27, 1704 Stamford VR Vol 1 p 122 *(Arnold copy has "Ruddle").
3. "Ye Historie Ye Greenwich." CT. See William 1. pg. 456: Land Records lists "Isaac Finch of Stamford, Feb. 05, 1706, bought land of Joseph Palmer." pg. 546: Finch Family lists "2. 4 Isaac. b. April 12, 1662, d., m., and had: I. 5Jacob, b. Feb. 24, 1706, and perhaps others."
4. History & Genealogy of Families of Old Fairfield by Jacobus pg. 12 Additions & Corrections. D.A.R. 1943 (Originally pub. as Supplement to The American Genealogist Oct. 1943).
5. Families Old Fairfield See Anne 1-10-3-8. pg. 203: Isaac Finch Sr.: "Inv. 16 Nov. 1702; widow Ann to administer with her two sons, John and Isaac." (Son Isaac refers to Mary's husband, Isaac Jr.).
6. Finch Family Association Bulletins #1-13 pg. 72: 4 children plus Jacob 3 desc. pg. 90: "Known facts of line presented as most plausible connection."
7. Mormon Film # 899934 - Stamford CT B-M-D pg. 152: "Mary Rundle married Iseak Finch ye 27th day of Aprill 1704. Bethiah Finch, ye daughter of Iseak and Mary Finch was born Feb. ye 26th 1704/5"

3. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700" page 161: "Isaac - b1662, m1704 Mary Rundle. Greenwich & Goshen, NY." Notes he is son of Isaac Finch and Elizabeth Bassett and grandson of John Finch (See RIN 889).

4. The book "Ancestry of Elizabeth Barrett Gillespie (Mrs. William Sperry Beinecke)," by Paul W. Prindle, 1976, pp. 142-47:
"2. ISAAC FINCH, son of John (1) Finch and his second wife, Martha, was born about 1635, probably at Watertown, Massachusetts Bay Colony, or at Wethersfield, Connecticut Colony. He died intestate between 27 August 1702, when he conveyed property, and 15 November 1702, when the inventory of his estate was made. Isaac married twice. In October 1658 (the day is illegible in the record) he married ("Stamford Town Records," 1:74) Elizabeth Bassett, q.v., daughter of John and Margery Bassett. Elizabeth's father died in 1653 when she was about 14 years old, and she was no doubt "apprenticed" to Jeremiah Whitnels of New Haven. "Stamford Land Records," A:103, record an acknowledgment dated 22 May 1688:
"These may certifi whome it may concern yt I, Isaak Ffinch of Sta'ford in ye county of Fairfield, being proper heir of Elizabeth Basset, which was formerly Jerimy Whitnels Maid of Newhaven & my former wife, doe own myself to have received of Philip Alcock of Newhaven twenty shillings as a legacy left by the aforesaid Whitnel unto ye aforesaid Basset. I say, received by me.
his Isaac X Finch mark"
Elizabeth had obviously died by that date and Isaac had married second, Ann, whose identity has not been established. Ann died 9 November 1703 ("Stamford Town Records," 1:135).
In his Finch article in "Old Fairfield," op. cit., 1:201, Donald Lines Jacobus calls Isaac and Samuel probable children of John (1) Finch. That they were his sons is proved by testimony of William Potter, entered 27 January 1684/5 in "Stamford Land Records," A:36, who stated that he had "bought that lot, w'ch Danil Scolfild now lives upon, of Goodman Ffinch, w'ch was Isaak Ffinch & Samuel Ffinches father, 84:yt the Aforesaid John Ffinch tould him yt ye piece of medow..."
Isaac Finch gave testimony concerning the ownership of a horse at a hearing before the General Court at New Haven on 19 October 1659 ("Records of the Colony or jurisdiction of New Haven, 1653-1665": 325, by Charles Hoadly).
"Stamford Town Records" show that Isaac Finch gave testimony in 1660 at a hearing regarding a heifer which had died mysteriously. "Isaak Fenish" was in 1665 one of several witnesses who swore they had seen Robert Pennoyer "reell and stagger in ye street as he went drownkard like ... and it being ye thred tim of his offenc in ye kind, he is find treebl, acording to ye lawe. Ye find is 30 s." Two years later Isaac was one of several witnesses who testified against John "Osten" (i.e., Austin) "for swareing and cuseing, extremely agrevated p[er] the many oeths & Cuses." For being drunk, Austin was fined 30 shillings and charges. In 1667 Isaac's name was on the list of those intending to place a horse in the town's new horse pasture.
Isaac Finch served as a surveyor of highways for the East Field in 1667 and 1681; as fence viewer for that field in 1668 and 1671, and for the North Field in 1700, and as pounder for the North Field in 1698. He served on only three town committees. In 1667 it was Voted at a town meeting in Stamford "yt Mr. Lawe and Isack Finch are chosen to present the officers chosen by ye trayne bande to comitty at Fayrfielde for yeer [their] confermation." In that same year Isaac and one other man were named to lay out land granted to individuals by the town. At a town meeting in 1699 Isaac Finch Sr. was placed on a committee of three directed to renew the tree markings outlining the boundary line of the Sequestered Land.
A number of land transactions involving Isaac Finch were recorded in Stamford Town Records. He requested a house lot in 1670. In allotments of commonage he received lots in 1677, 1698 and 1699. The minutes of a town meeting held 22 December 1687 record that, "To Isaak Finch is sold ye dismall swamp yt lys on ye east sid of ye path, for 1.1s.0." Two years later Isaac sold this property to John Dean. On 22 February 1698/9 the town granted "to Isak Finch, for ye use of his son Isack, four acre of land."
"Stamford Land Records" show Isaac (2) Finch as grantor in 11 deeds, as grantee in only two, and as the recipient of five layouts by the town during the years 1679 to 1702. He also exchanged fencing with Benjamin Hoyt in 1684.
Two of Isaac's conveyances are of interest. On 26 February 1698/9 Isaac Finch Sr. made over to Joseph Finch, son of Isaac's brother Samuel (now deceased), land he had formerly given to Samuel, but which gift had never been recorded (A:314); and on 20 January 1700/1 Isaac gave to his son Abraham (A:358) nine acres:
"in ye woods neeare ye turne of ye mill river ... upon the condission yt hee doe give to my son Jacob Finch a good cow with calfe, or a calfe by her side, ye cows age to bee above three years old and not to bee above seven years old, and to be delivered to ye s'd Jacob or his order at his being fourteen years of age ..."
In May 1703 the General Assembly at Hartford authorized Abraham and Isaac Finch to sell land of their father, Isaac Finch, late of Stamford, deceased, in order to pay debts owing by his estate ("The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1689-1706," by Charles Hoadly). Subsequently, four administrator's deeds involving the estate of Isaac (2) Finch were recorded in "Stamford Land Records." In one (A:406) dated 25 August 1703:
"... Iseak Finch 8c An Finch, boath of Stanford ... by venue of an order from the Generall Asembly at Hartford may ye thirteenth 1703 to us as Administrators to ye Esteate of Iseak Finch, desest, by 8: with ye advice of Capt. Jonathan Selleck, Leuit. David Waterbery, to sell lands of s'd Iseack, desest, to pay just debts, there beeing noe personell Esteate, have for 8c in consideration of thirty three pounds in pay to us paid ... by Abraham Finch Sen'r Samuel Blachly, boath of s'd Stanford, ... sell ... all that Pond, the Pond lott, commonly so called, which was the s'd Iseake, desest ...
Similarly, on the same day, Isaac and Ann Finch sold to Jacob More of Stamford, for £ 22, three acres in the North Field, and on the following day sold to David Waterbury of Stamford, for an unstated amount, 27 acres of upland on Rockwells Ridge (ibid., A:406, 405). The fourth such deed was dated 13 January 1707/8 and recorded ibid., A:486. "Iseack Finch, now resident in Grinwich ... Administrator unto ye Estate of my honered father, Iseack Finch of Stanford, lately deseased, doe deliver unto William Price of Greenwich ... six acres of land within ye bounds of Stanford to be taken up to ye Estate of my honered father above s'd, upon the account of his wife's portion." The grantee, William Price, was the son-in-law of Jonathan Pettit, q.v., and his wife, Elizabeth (4) Finch.
"Fairfield Probate Records," 5:5-5a, show "An Inventory of the Estate of Isack Finch Sen'r, who is departed this Life. Taken in Stanford this 15th day of Novemb'r 1702" by David Waterbury, Daniel Scofield and Jonathan Bell, townsmen. The inventory shows no total value, but aggregated about £125. In addition to his house and home lot, four tracts of land and his right to the Sequestered Land, all appraised at £95:10:00, there were listed minor farm, household and personal effects, including "ye barrell of a Gun, & a Sword, £0:07:00," and 30 shillings "In Abraham Finch, his hands ... The Widow, Ann Finch, Relict of Isack Finch of Stanford, made oath to the Truth of ye Inventory before The authority in Stanford, Novemb'r 21:1702." The court approved the inventory 26 November 1702 and appointed the widow Ann, with her stepsons John and Isaac, as administrators, "and there being testimony Exhibited In Court Concerning what the decesed Isack Finch declared to be his will or minde Concerning ye disposeing of his Estate, and ye Witneses not being present, wherefore ye Court" deferred settlement. No further action is found in the probate records.
In his "Old Fairfield," op. cit., 1:203, Donald Lines Jacobus gives Isaac (2) Finch nine children, calling the last four "prob. by second wife, but perhaps they belong to Isaac Jr." That they were children of Isaac Sr. is proved by two deeds recorded in "Stamford Land Records." On 3 March 1698/9 Joseph Brown of Stamford sold "unto Isaac Finch Sener of the same town ... al my right of land to be taken up in the woods ... according to my interest of Estat, which is sixty one pound and ten shillings" (ibid., A2315). This "right of land" was his right to future distributions of the Sequestered Land (also called the Southern Commons), which distributions were to be based on the 1687 list of taxable estates. In this tax list Joseph Brown was assessed at £61:10:00 (A:272).
On 14 March 1748/9 Benjamin Finch of North Castle, Westchester County, sold to Samuel Hait 3rd of Stamford, the £61:00:00 right of "my honnored father, Isaac finch, formerly of s'd Stamford, deceased, which he Bought, & was originally the Right of Joseph Brown sen'r of s'd Stamford, deceased" (E:291). Since Isaac Finch, father of Benjamin, is here stated to have bought the right, he is identified as being the Isaac Finch Sr. who purchased it in 1699 from Joseph Brown. Without the word "Bought" it would be possible to consider that Isaac Finch Jr. had inherited the right from his father, Isaac Sr., and was thus the father of Benjamin.
Confirmation of the fact that Benjamin Finch of North Castle was a son rather than a grandson of Isaac (2) Finch is found in a deed dated 17 January 1748/9 and recorded ibid., E:313, "Benjamin finch of North Castle ... [for] Eight Pounds & ten shillings ... sell & Confirm unto the s'd Samuel Hait ... seventy one pound Right in ye Com'on and undivided Land Called Sequest or Southern Commons in s'd Stanford, which s'd Right was my hon'd fathers, Mr. Isaac finch, Late of s'd Stanford, deceast."
Isaac (2) Finch's taxable estate was assessed in 1687 at £71:00:00 (ibid., A:272). Isaac (2) Finch and his first wife, Elizabeth Bassett, had five children. Unless otherwise noted, parenthetical references are to "Stamford Town Records":
i. John Finch, born 20 November 1659 (1:98), died 17 March 1702/3, as recorded in the inventory of his estate. He married twice. His first wife was Sarah Pettit, daughter of John Pettit Jr., q.v., and his wife, Sarah Scofield, q.v. He married second, Hannah, q.v., daughter of Richard and Mary Scofield, and widow of Joseph Webb, q.v., who had died 8 March 1683/4 (Fairfield Probate Records, 3: 125).
John Finch was childless. His will, dated 15 March 1702/3 but never proved or recorded, and the inventory of his estate, may be seen at the Connecticut State Library, Hartford. He made bequests to his "well beloved 8c Loving brother, Isaac ffinch"; to his brother Benjamin Finch; to his sister (i.e., sister-in-law) Elizabeth Pettit, and to his "Loving & welbeloved son in-Law, Joseph webb," and his "Loving Daughter in-Law, Sarah webb" - they were, of course, his stepchildren.
ii. Isaac Finch Jr., born 12 April 1662 (1298), whose given name is omitted in the birth record. He married Mary Rundle (or Ruddle) 27 April 1704 (1:122).
iii. Abraham Finch, born 5 July 1665 (1:76), died before 4 December 1708, when the inventory of his estate was taken ("Fairfield Probate Records," 5:130-1). He married Martha Couch, daughter of Simon and Mary Couch of Fairfield ("Old Fairfield," op. cit., 1:161-2, 204).
4. iv. Elizabeth Finch, born 14 November 1669.
v. Martha Finch, born 19 January 1672 (1:76).
By his second wife, Ann, Isaac (2) Finch had four children, born and recorded at Stamford:
vi. Rebecca Finch, born 17 March 1682/3 (1:102).
vii. Sarah Finch, born 23January 1686/7 (1:102).
viii. Jacob Finch, born 9 October 1691, died 15 April 1702 (1:102).
ix. Benjamin Finch, born 29 June1695 (1:122). The record of this Benjamin Finch is not entirely clear. There were two others of that name shown in early records: Benjamin, born about 1682, son of Joseph and Elizabeth (Austin) Finch of Greenwich, and Benjamin, born 8 October 1707 to Joseph and Abigail (Seeley) Finch, but "Stamford Probate Records," 3:369; 5:160-2, 384, clearly show this last Benjamin Finch to have died unmarried.
The marriage on 16 April 1717 of a Benjamin Finch to Elizabeth Palmer is given in "Greenwich Land Records," 1:450, the same wedding being also recorded, but under date of 18 April 1717, in "Greenwich Early Records" (sometimes called the "Common Place Books"). Spencer P. Mead, in his "Ye Historie of Ye Town of Greenwich": 547, 549, has Benjamin Finch, born circa 1682, as marrying Elizabeth Palmer on 16 April 1717, and Benjamin Finch, born 1695, as marrying her on 18 April 1717, an obvious error. "Palmer Families in America," 1:123, by Horace W. Palmer, states that Elizabeth Palmer, born about 1696, daughter of James Palmer, q.v., and his wife, Sarah Denham, q.v., of Greenwich, married on 18 April 1717, Benjamin Finch, son of Isaac and Ann Finch, and had two daughters born by 1720.
"Greenwich Early Records" also show the marriage on 23 December 1727 of a Benjamin Finch and Susannah Peet or Peat; and on 13 December 1750 a Benjamin Finch married at Sharon, Connecticut, Sarah Knapp, daughter of Ebenezer and Elizabeth (Finch) Knapp. All three of these marriages are tentatively attributed herein to the subject Benjamin Finch, born in 1695. He was known to have been a resident of North Castle, Westchester County, in 1749.
References:
As cited.
Stamford Town Records.
"History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," by Donald Lines Jacobus, F.A.S.G."

BIRTH:
1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 106: "Page 115 [1:97] ( ) son to Isac Finch, born the 12 of Aprill 1662."

MARRIAGE:
1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 145: "Page 152 [1:122] Iseak Finch & Mary Rundle was maried, the 27th day of Aprill, 1704."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), pp 161-163: Also references Paul W. Prindle records. 
Finch, Isaac (I3154)
 
4692 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Worldconnect database of Frank Mitchell accessed 13 Feb 2010: "Mary m. 27 Apr 1704, Isaac Finch, Jr. at Stamford, CT, s/o of Isaac and Elizabeth (Bassett) Finch. She and her sister, Deborah, are the two of the 14 children of William Rundle, St. not mentioned in his will dated 22 Oct 1714. She had probably died before him."

2. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700" page 161: "Isaac - b1662, m1704 Mary Rundle. Greenwich & Goshen, NY." Notes he is son of Isaac Finch and Elizabeth Bassett and grandson of John Finch.

3. FHL book 929.273 R871rg "Ancestry of Long Island and Greenwich 1667-1992," by Rundall, Austin, Brownhill, Parker (poorly punctuated), pp. 515-510:
"Mary (Rundle/Rundall) Finch 2, William Rundle Sr. 1
Resided: Greenwich & Stamford, Fairfield Co., Connecticut.
Born: ca 1679 Greenwich, Fairfield Co., CT.
Parents: William Rundle Sr. / Abigail Mills wf 2.
Married: Apr. 27, 1704 Stamford, Fairfield Co. CT to Iseak/Isaac Finch Jr. of Stamford, born Apr. 12, 1662 Stamford, Fairfield Co. CT.
Parents: Isaac Finch Sr. / Elizabeth Bassett
Religion: congregationalist.
Children (Finch) 3:
1) Bethia, b. Feb. 26, 1704-5 Stamford, n.f.i.
2) Jacob, b. Feb. 24, 1706-7 Stamford, m. ___ ___.
3) John, b. ca 1708-9 Stamford.
4) Isaac, b. ca 1710, Greenwich.
References:
1. Greenwich CT Town Records recorded under Stamford in Barbour Index Vol. 1 pg. 122.
2. Mormon Film #2949 - CT Vital Records Ru/RUR - Barbour "Rundle* Mary in Iseak Finch Apr. 27, 1704 Stamford VR Vol 1 p 122 *(Arnold copy has "Ruddle").
3. "Ye Historie Ye Greenwich." CT. See William 1. pg. 456: Land Records lists "Isaac Finch of Stamford, Feb. 05, 1706, bought land of Joseph Palmer." pg. 546: Finch Family lists "2. 4 Isaac. b. April 12, 1662, d., m., and had: I. 5Jacob, b. Feb. 24, 1706, and perhaps others."
4. History & Genealogy of Families of Old Fairfield by Jacobus pg. 12 Additions & Corrections. D.A.R. 1943 (Originally pub. as Supplement to The American Genealogist Oct. 1943).
5. Families Old Fairfield See Anne 1-10-3-8. pg. 203: Isaac Finch Sr.: "Inv. 16 Nov. 1702; widow Ann to administer with her two sons, John and Isaac." (Son Isaac refers to Mary's husband, Isaac Jr.).
6. Finch Family Association Bulletins #1-13 pg. 72: 4 children plus Jacob 3 desc. pg. 90: "Known facts of line presented as most plausible connection."
7. Mormon Film # 899934 - Stamford CT B-M-D pg. 152: "Mary Rundle married Iseak Finch ye 27th day of Aprill 1704. Bethiah Finch, ye daughter of Iseak and Mary Finch was born Feb. ye 26th 1704/5"

BIRTH:
1. Not found in the book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011).

MARRIAGE:
1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 145: "Page 152 [1:122] Iseak Finch & Mary Rundle was maried, the 27th day of Aprill, 1704."

DEATH:
1. Not found in the book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011).

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), pp 161-163: Also references Paul W. Prindle records.

2. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed:
-Hist. of G'Wich, by S.P. Mead (1911).
-Hist. of Stamford, CT, by E.B. Huntington.
-G'wich VR's.
-Fam. of Old F'fld, by D.L. Jacobus.
-Mass. Col. Rec., Vol. I.
-TAG Vol. 25, p. 38 (1949)
-New Haven Co. VR's.
-Rundle Fam. of America (1992). 
Rundle, Mary (I27)
 
4693 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From Worldconnect database of Frank Mitchell accessed 13 Feb 2010: "Samuel m. 1 Mar 1715, at Greenwich, Hannah Hardy, dau. of Samuel and Rebecca (Furbush?) Hardy, Rebecca was Samuel Sr.'s second wife."

2. "Abstracts of Stamford Probate Records - Book One," compiled by Spencer P. Mead: "Rundle, Samuel, late of Greenwich, will dated June 27, 1761, probated Aug. 4, 1761, mentions his wife Hannah, and children Samuel, Ezra, Nathaniel, Reuben, Hannah Mead, Rebecca Ingersoll, Rachel Mead, and Ann. Executors his wife and son Samuel. Witnesses Eli Rundle, Horton Reynolds, and Abraham Todd, page 54."

3. Miscellaneous comments from Worldconnect:
A. "Will from Abstract of Probate Records at Fairfield Co., CT; Publication: Fairfield County GenWebsite: "Rundall, William, late of Greenwich, will dated Oct. 22, 1714, probated Jan. 6, 1717, mentioned his wife Abigail, and eldest son John, daughters Sarah Knap, Mary Finch, Abigail Finch, Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, sons Samuel, William, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph, and grandson John Downs. Executors his wife and son Abraham. Witnessed Daniel Smith, Thomas Marshall, and Samuel Finch, page 10. Inventory taken Nov. 23, 1717.... and filed Nov. 26, 1717, page 11."
B. A variant on the will dates: "Note: Will of William Rundle, dated 22 Oct 1714, probated, 16 Jan 1714/15. Probate file #5348 on file in the Connecticut State Library."

4. FHL book 929.273 R871rg "Ancestry of Long Island and Greenwich 1667-1992," by Rundall, Austin, Brownhill, Parker (poorly punctuated), p. 85. Book has photos of Samuel Rundle's house and the following information:
"HISTORICAL SOCIETY of The Town of Greenwich; Transcript; Samuel Rundle was the first owner; ca 1720, consistent with style:
The Samuel Rundle House is an excellent example of early colonial architecture in Greenwich, CT. It is one of the few remaining in Greenwich and is a landmark homestead. The original house was one story, central chimney, post and beam construction with clapboard siding, an early house on a prominent corner of crossroads.
Among the noteworthy architectural features of the property, these are particularly significant:
Chimney stone goes all the way to the top
Original frame
Large kitchen fireplace and back oven
Old rear stairs
Old paneling on east side of chimney, lower floor
The information gathered by the field-survey team has been stored in the Society's new fire-proof, climate-controlled William E. Finch, Jr. Archives Building. Here it will remain available to preservationists, historians, town planners, and students of architecture.
The property at 951 Lake Ave., Greenwich, CT is presently owned by Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Beck (1991), who purchased it in April of 1972. The title search in 1988 by Nils Kerschus, revealed the property had been owned by sixteen different owners. The town of Greenwich, CT originally sold the land to Samuel Rundle on Feb. 4, 1718 (land deed Book 2, pg. 186). It is recorded again, on Oct. 7, 1747 (land deed Book 6, pg. 466) as a gift from Samuel Rundle, Sr. to his son Samuel Rundle, Jr. who sold it Feb. 15 1809 to Tomkins Close, remaining in the Close family possession until 1945."

5. FHL book 929.273 R871rg "Ancestry of Long Island and Greenwich 1667-1992," by Rundall, Austin, Brownhill, Parker (poorly punctuated), pp. 85-88:
"Samuel Rundle2, 1685-1761.
Samuel Rundle, son of William Rundle Sr. and Abigail Mills was born in Nov. of 1685 at Horse Neck (Greenwich), CT. He placed 6th in order of birth in a family of 14 children. His mother died around the 4th year of his childhood. His father then married Abigail Tyler. Early town records and land deeds indicate his entire life was spent within the communities surrounding Greenwich, CT and Long Island, New York. It is probable that he visited his grandparents Susannah (Palmer) and Samuel Mills, for whom he may have been named, at Jamaica on Long Island.
The extent of his education is unknown. It is theorized he had at least an elementary education in the "3 R's". Spencer Mead's "Ye Historie of Ye Town of Greenwich" documents Samuel's father William was commissioned as one of the early school commissioners. This provides us with a clue to the probability that all of the Rundle children were provided with the opportunity of some education.
Samuel Rundle at the age of thirty married Hannah Hardy on March 1st 1715. She was the daughter of Samuel Hardy and Rebecca (Furbust) Hardy. She was about 22 years old. There is conflicting information on Samuel2 Hardy's 1st (Rebecca Hobby) wife's death, 2nd m to Rebecca Furbust May 12, 1692, and birth of Hannah 3 Hardy on July 06, 1693 (see pg. 87 Noyes). Samuel Rundle's father died a few months prior to this marriage. Samuel and his wife had ten children, rearing nine of them to maturity while one died in infancy. They were in order of birth: Hannah, Rebecca, Samuel, Ezra, Nathaniel 1, Nathaniel 2, Amy, Rachel, Reuben, and Ann. All married. Some of them removed to the remote counties of Dutchess and Westchester, N.Y.
The Samuel Rundles' choice of church was the Congregational Church of Greenwich. Records disclose, at one time apparently, they were members of St. Johns Episcopal Church of Stamford, their nearby community.
Samuel died July 06, 1761 at the age of 76 yrs. His wife, Hannah Hardy Rundle died Dec. 1768 at the age of 75 yrs. Their place of burial is unknown. They are probably buried in unmarked graves in the same cemetery as his parents. Descendants who have visited the old pioneer cemeteries of Greenwich state there are many old field stones placed about the cemetery to mark the various graves. Unfortunately, there are no cuttings on the stones to identify any of those persons buried there.
Town records of Greenwich reveal Samuel's land transactions indicating his abilities in agriculture as well as carpentry. The home he built ca 1720 is listed in The Historical Register of Homes by the Greenwich, CT Historical Society. It is characterized as an excellent example of the early architecture of the colonial homes in Greenwich. The address: 951 Lake Ave., North Greenwich, CT...
Samuel Rundle 2, William Rundle 1; resided: Greenwich (Horseneck), Fairfield Co. CT; born: Nov. 1685 Horseneck, now Greenwich, CT; died: July 06 1761 Greenwich, Fairfield Co. CT; buried: in an unmarked grave, Greenwich area; parents: William Rundle / Abigail Mills married: Mar. 01, 1715 Greenwich, CT by Ebenezer Mead J.P. to Hannah Hardy; born: July 06 1693 (see Noyes ref. 5); died: Dec. 1768 Greenwich, CT, buried; in an unmarked grave, Greenwich area, parents: Samuel Hardy / Rebecca ?Furbust (wf 2) or Rebecca ?Hobby (wf 1); occupation: agriculture religion: St. Johns, Stamford; Congregational Church (Grn).
Children: (Rundle)3:
1) Hannah, b. Apr. 16, 1716, m. Caleb Head 12-02-1736.
2) Rebecca, b. Feb. 26, 1718, d. Nov. 11, 1752, m. Josiah Ingersoll 1742.
3) Samuel, b. Sep. 23, 1720, d. ca 1811, m. Hannah Todd.
4) Ezra, b. Jan. 10, 1725, d. Sep. 21, 1807, m. Hannah Thorpe.
5) Nathaniel, b. May 01, 1726, d. Apr. 25, 1726 dy.
6) Nathaniel, b. May 01, 1728, d. ca 1783, m. Hannah Brown?
7) Amy, Oct. 22 1730, d. Dec. 05, 1829 never married.
8) Rachel, Feb. 14, 1733, d. Feb. 14, 1779, m. Titus Mead O6-13-1754.
9) Reuben, July 14, 1735, d. Feb. 11, 1815, m. Amy Hobby.
10) Ann, Oct. 28, 1739, m. Eliphalet Head 1761. (Dec. 13 1761 Ann 3 Rundle m. Eliphalet 4 Mead, son of Abigail3 (Rundle) and Eliphalet 3 Mead. They had Anne 4 Mead b Dec. 1762, and Darius 4 Mead b. Jan. 22,1768.)
Note: There is a discrepancy over mother of Hannah Hardy as to Rebecca Hobby wf 1, or Rebecca Furbust (Forbush) wf 2 of Samuel 2 Hardy. (Dates given above are from Noyes - ref. 5) Need more research on Hannah's mother.
Informants: George A. Rundall, 16521 Pr. Cr. A, Huntington Beach, CA 92649; Harriet H. Dieterich, 154 Highland Ave., Winchester, MA 01890.
Reference:
1. Nicholas Knapp Gene. See William 1. pg. 12 (Abigail Mills).
2. YE HISTORIE YE TOWN... See William 1. pg. 640.
3. BEFORE & AFTER 1776... Newell Giles... "Tomac Cemetery is the oldest cemetery in Greenwich."
4. REV. William NOYES. See William 1. Rundle Family pg. 85-91.
5. Greenwich, CT Vital Records (dates differ various records).
6. Greenwich Town HALL. See Hannah 1-6-3. Vol. 1 pg. 6, 57, 127, 175.
7. William Rundle Will father of Samuel - see Chapter 1.
8. Fairfield County LAND Deeds
9. Greenwich HISTORICAL SOCIETY - see above transcript of Samuel Rundle House; land deeds Vol. 2 pg. 186.
10. Samuel Rundle ABSTRACTED Will - Stamford CT Probate Record 5:54 Will June 27, 1761 - Samuel Rundle of Greenwich, CT probated Aug. 4, 1761. Lists wife Hannah & children Samuel, Ezra, Nathaniel, Reuben, Hannah Mead, heirs of Rebecca Ingersoll, Rachel Mead, and Ann Rundle. Executor: Wife Hannah Rundle and son Samuel Rundle. Witnessed by Eli Rundle, Morton Reynolds, and Abraham Todd (father or brother of Hannah wf of Samuel 3)
11. HARDY & HARDIE, PAST & PRESENT by H. Claude &, Rev. Edwin. N. Hardy...1935.
12. The American Genealogist 32:147.
13. Stamford, CT PROBATE Records: Vol. 3, pg. 316, 322/23. Transcript (No corrections) of the Will of Hannah Rundle:
"In the name of God Amen Aug. 24th A.D. 1768. I Hannah Rundel of Greenwich in the county of Fairfield and the state of Conn., widow of Samuel Rundel of said... dec'd... Viz: Principally and first I give... soul... body... Item: After my just debts and funeral charges is paid I give first to my daughter Hannah Mead over and above what I give to my other daughters a bed and bedstead and Condony glass and tea kettle and my china set of tea dishes my round table and smoothing iron. Likewise I give to my 5 grandchildren Gidion, Josiah, Rebecca, Sarah, Hannah, children of Josiah Ingersoll and my daughter Rebecca Ingersoll dec'd to the value of two pounds and 10 shillings to be delivered by my executor in household goods that likewise to my three daughters Hannah Mead, Rachel Mead and Ann Mead and my five grandchildren above said as one equal parts with my three daughters. all the rest of my household goods that I have and not deceased of as above equally to be divided among them at the discretion of my executor who I shall hereafter name. Likewise I give unto all of my children both Sons and daughters all the rest of my movable estate in bonds, notes, or book debt that is owed me or shall become due to me likewise my said five grandchildren Viz Samuel, Ezra, Nathaniel, Reuben Rundall, Hannah, Rachel, and Ann Mead to be divided among them. Likewise I do hereby appoint my son Samuel Rundel ordain him my only executor of this my last will and testament and I do hereby revoke and disallow all and every other will former testaments wills legacies by me, in any wise before this time named and bequeathed ratifying and confirming this to be my last Will and Testament in witness where unto I have set my hand and seal this day and year above written. Hannah (her mark X) Rundal. Witnesses: Sarah Tyler Elizabeth Brown, Nehemiah Brown"
"At the Court of Probate held at Stamford in and for the hearing at Stamford on Jan. the 3rd A.D. 1769 At the holding of said court personally did appear Sarah Tyler Elizabeth Brown and Nehemiah Brown the witnesses of the foregoing will and said under oath that they saw Hannah Rundle the testator now deceased sign and was the same and that they heard her publish pronounce and declare the same to be her last Will and Testament and that they took her at the same time to be of a sound and disposing mind and memory and that they set their hands as witness to the same at the same time in the presence of the testator and upon the above evidence the said Will is proved and approved and ordered to be recorded and the executor named in said Will refused to accept his executorship, thereupon letters of administration confirmed and was granted to Reuben Rundle of said Greenwich. Jess Chester Webb, Clerk"
14. CT COLONY LAND GRANTS & Deeds See William 1. See John 1-1 for joint deeds with Samuel 1-6. Transcipts:
Vol. 2 pg. 61: Know all men by these present that I William Rundle inhabitant of ye towne of Greenwich county of Fairfield in her Majesties Collonie of Conn. out of Ye fatherly affection which I have for my son Samuel Rundle of ye same place do hereby fully and amply give unto my above said son Samuel Rundle... specify mentioned parcels of. land being in ye bounds of Greenwich... viz: one parcel of land consisting of 13 acres situate on the parsonage site so called bounded northerly by John Rundle land southerly by Jonathan Hobby land easterly & westerly by ye Hyeway & ye. other parcel of land lying on the west side of Byrams branch being in quantity 13 acres & 1/2 sd land being bounded by Common land east west north and south which lands as above specified sd William Rundle do give my son Samuel Rundle... in case at my decease it appears sd land bestowed more than sd Samuels equal proportion of lay estate willed his younger brothers & sisters then in that case sd Samuel my son is to let ye over plus of ye value of land above sd has such of his brothers & sisters then in that case Ye shall be directed after the confirmation of this my deed of gift as is above assessed and sd William Rundle do engage to warrant and defend ye same from former bargaining gifts or alienation of what value or need so ever before ye day and date hereof for confirmation of which ye sd William Rundle do here unto set my hand & seal in Greenwich Anno 1710 Nov. 22. William (his mark W) Rundle; witnesses Samuel Peck, Joshua Renals. Samuel Peck J.P. Recorded Nov. 30 1710 Timothy Knap: Recorder.
Note:William was now using a "W" as his mark rather than an "R" as he previously had done. Examination of this document indicates the same individual prepared & wrote the gift deed who wrote William Rundle's will. This should confirm William Rundle used "W" as his mark on his will.
Vol. 2 pg. 118: Isaac How of Greenwich...did sell to Samuel Rundall of the same place a parcel of land within the bounds of Greenwich... 22 acres bounded... west by ye highway... north & east by common land south by ye land of Daniel Smith Jr 176 rods long & 20 rods wide... on this 21st day of March 1713; witnesses Isaac How, Timothy Knap, Jonathan Hobby.
Vol. 2 pg. 160: Layed out to Samuel Rundle 3-1/4 acres of land within the bounds of Greenwich... situate on ye east side of his tenancie lot begining southeast corner west to ye pond... west for 26 rods bounded southerly by ye land of Jonathan Holly & from there north 24 1/2 rods to John Rundles land west running east 25 rods bounded north by land of John Rundle bounded east by highway 25 1/2 rods layed out by ye sd Townsmen Timothy Knap Jonathan Heusted Caleb Knap entered January 03 1717; Timothy Knap Recorder.
Vol. 4 pg. 02: ...that I Abraham Rundell of Greenwich... for a sum of 16 pounds to me secured by my brother Samuel Rundell of the same place... certain lotment of land lying in Greenwich on the west side of Myanas River... seal the 26th day of 1739... lands I Abraham Rundell bought of ye Mr. Rev. Ephriam Bostwich; Abraham Rundell; in presence of Samuel Peck, Sarah Peck; Samuel Peck Commissioner."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It notes the following sources, none of which I have yet reviewed:
-Hist. of G'Wich, by S.P. Mead (1911).
-Hist. of Stamford, CT, by E.B. Huntington.
-G'wich VR's.
-Fam. of Old F'fld, by D.L. Jacobus.
-Mass. Col. Rec., Vol. I.
-TAG Vol. 25, p. 38 (1949)
-New Haven Co. VR's.
-Rundle Fam. of America (1992). 
Rundle, Samuel (I23)
 
4694 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From: Shawn & Lois Potter March 19, 2005: "If you can document each generation of your lineage to Thomas Adair (born about 1775 in Laurens County, SC), who married Rebecca Brown, then you have some very interesting ancestors. According to Margaret Brownlee's manuscript (pp. 17-18), this Thomas Adair was the eldest son of Joseph Adair (born about 1755 or before), who married Sarah ___. This Joseph Adair was a son of James Adair, Sr. (born about 1715 and died before August 2, 1790) and Eleanor ___. This James Adair, Sr. was a brother of Joseph Adair, Sr. (born about 1718 and wrote his will on January 9, 1788), who married secondly Sarah Lafferty, and an uncle of Joseph Adair, Jr. (born about 1745 and wrote his will January 20, 1812), who married Elizabeth ___. All these James Adairs and Joseph Adairs can get very confusing. I am descended twice from James Adair, Sr. and Eleanor ___ and once from Joseph Adair, Sr. and Sarah Lafferty. But, I have a lot more research to do before I will feel like I have them figured out.
I think Margaret Brownlee, the author of the manuscript I sent to you, has passed away. She would have been someone to consult."
Also from Shawn: "Thanks for your note. I received Margaret Brownlee's manuscript from either Lee Adair (wadair1@tampabay.rr.com) or Jett Hanna (jettplane@aol.com), both of whom have contributed notes to the Ancestry.com bulletin board for the Adair surname. I can only judge Margaret's reliability from my use of this one manuscript. I have noticed a few mistakes that might be described as typos-a few obviously wrong dates and perhaps wrong names in her text. But, on the whole, I am very impressed with her work. She tried to document all her statements and she appears to have gained access to many original records. Her manuscript provides a radically better understanding of these families than existed before her work. Having said that, I do suspect she was wrong about her statement regarding the identity of James Adair the Indian trader. I am not yet certain, but I suspect that James Adair, who married Eleanor, was the Indian trader. I worked for about a year on this question, made some encouraging progress, and then had to take a break from my research. I know it seems unfair to say that I have such a suspicion and then to refuse to explain the basis for my suspicion; but I haven't finished my work yet and I don't have time right now to get back into it. Sorry. I have made a couple of trips to South Carolina to review records there. But, since I live in Virginia and I have other responsibilities, I cannot get down there as often as I would like. Some records are available on-line; but I imagine the answers to these, and other, questions about the Adair family will need to be sought in person in the South Carolina archives. But, I also imagine it will take a good deal of time to go through those records to build a strong case for whatever conclusions the records indicate, because so many of the records provide only a narrow slice of the picture." [Kerry's note: I do not believe James the Indian trader was associated with these Adairs.]

2. From: Colleen Gwynn [mailto:cghistree@msn.com] March 18, 2005: "I have needed to really look at the Joseph Adair men in Laurens. Thomas Adair son of Joseph Adair married Rebecca Brown dau of Roger Brown. I had the deed wherein Thomas is identified by his father Joseph as Joseph's eldest [eldest] son. I also had another record indicating Sarah as grandmother of the generation of my Mary Ann Adair dau of Thomas and Rebecca Brown Adair. So I needed a Joseph with wife Sarah. The Rev War period had three Joseph Adair men [in Laurens Co., SC]. I am aware not always does Jr. mean he is son of Sr. – sometimes in earlier times Jr. is because of an uncle in the same area who is the Sr. and sometimes Jr. and Sr. may not even be related but living in the same area one becomes Sr. the other Jr. to separate and identify. Elizabeth helps to separate the Adair men. The 1790 census only two of the three remained since the one died 1788/1789 and the one who died about 1812 had slaves mentioned in his will and in 1790 only one Joseph of the two listed slaves so that better identifed him. 1790 he had 5 and by death he had 7."

3. Jett Hanna [jettplane@aol.com] provided me on 8 Jul 2005 with a copy of his analysis of the Brownlee manuscript as follows. It mirrors my own understanding; however, anything with which I disagree I note in [brackets]. Jett entitles his paper as "Laurens County Area Adair Family Trees." It is broken down by three families: James Adair who married Eleanor, his brother Joseph who married Sarah Laferty, and a William of whom absolutely nothing is known except just his name on the Williams Petition and that Brownlee notes he died 1780-84 and that his estate was administered 1784 per Abbe Wills, p. 10. Text quoted as follows:
"This tree is based on Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina, by Mildred Brownlee. This was provided to me by W. Lee Adair, who obtained it from the Laurens County Public Library. Handwritten notes show a date of 1990 on Brownlee's manuscript. I have not examined these deeds personally. In some cases, notes and questions below are my own additions. This analysis seems to discredit some of the trees in the Adair History and Genealogy, and adds significantly to what is know of the Laurens area Adairs. I have not fully finished analyzing this work, and may have left out parts that are not as critical to my work.
"Based on this work, it appears very possible that the elder Joseph Adair (m. Sarah, m. Susannah) and his brother James (m. Eleanor) settled in Laurens County at the same time, as suggested by the Adair History and Genealogy. I do not believe, however, that this James was the author of the book on the Indians and reputed patriarch of the Cherokee Adairs. This James was a cooper (barrel maker) according to the deeds. Modern editions of the History of the American Indians suggest that the author James Adair was a direct immigrant to South Carolina, but with no concrete evidence.
"The Williams Petition: In the tree, LCW is Laurens County Wills; LCD is Laurens County Deeds. Also mentioned is the Williams petition. This petition is a significant document in analyzing the Laurens County Adairs. Published in the South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research, Vol. XV, No. 1 1987, p. 32-33, the original is #5767, Manuscript Department, Wm. Perkins Library at Duke University. The petition is in support of Colonel James Williams, a militia leader of the Patriots in the Laurens area (Little River Regiment). The petition, signed by members of the Little River Regiment, is directed to the Governor of South Carolina and the Privy Counsel, and attests to Williams' devotion to the Patriot cause. Williams led militia in a number of battles. I suspect that this petition was provided prior to Williams' elevation to the rank of Brigadier General following the Battle of Musgrove Mill, which was fought in what is now Laurens County. Williams had been accused of puffing his role in the battle. Williams went on to die at Kings Mountain - one of the few Patriot casualties that day on October 7, 1780. Williams had run for the South Carolina legislature as a Patriot in 1778, only to lose to Robert Cunningham, the infamous Loyalist leader. For more on Williams, see Draper, "Kings Mountain and Its Heroes," (Cincinnati, 1883). Signers of the Williams petition include the following Adairs: Isaac Adair, Jms. Adair, James Adair, Sr., Joseph Adair, Jr., Joseph Adair, Benjamin Adair, Joseph Adair, Sr., James Adair, Jr, son of James, William Adair, John Adair, and John Adair, Sr., and Alexander Adair. Comparing deed and will records to the names, Brownlee identifies the Adair signers [copies Brownlee's explanations]. Brownlee's identifications look very logical to me.
"The Laurens County Adair Tree:
2. Joseph Adair m. Sarah Lafferty, m. Susannah Long: 250a land grant, present site of Duncan Creek Presbyterian Church. Was sold 1778 to Benjamin Adair LCD A/189, 1778). Release by wife??? Will in LCW A-1/19, dated 1788, other info says death 1801. Joseph 414(5) 1790 Census?
2.1 Joseph Adair m. Elizabeth - Joseph's son named in father's will. His will LCW D-1/104; Bundle 65, Pkg. 10, proven 1/14/1813.
2.1.1 John m. Jane Jones: John named as son in father's will.
2.1.2 James m. Rebecca: James named as son in father's will.
2.1.3 Robert: Robert named as son in father's will.
2.1.4 Elisha m Elizabeth (Betsy) Reese?: Elisha named as son in father's will.
2.1.4.1 Joseph: Named as grandson in grandfather's will
2.1.4.2 Washington
2.1.4.3 Isaac
2.1.4.4 Thomas R. m. Jane Blakely
2.1.4.5 Allen
2.1.4.6 Richmond
2.1.4.7 Matilda
2.1.5 Elizabeth m. George Davis: Elizabeth named as daughter in father's will. Husband's name in will is John Huston.
2.1.5.1 Mary Davis m. Robert Cunningham Hanna
2.1.5.2 Hannah Davis m. Robert McCord
2.1.5.3 George Davis
m. John Huston
2.1.5.4 Joseph Hughston
2.1.5.5 Elisha Hughston
2.1.5.6 Nancy/Agnes Hughston m. James Wilson
2.1.6 Jean m. Thomas Holland: Jean named as daughter in father's will. Husband's name is in will. Thomas Holland 101 1790 Census?
2.1.7 Cassy m. Thomas McCrary: Cassy named as daughter in father's will. Husband's name is in will.
2.1.8 Charity m. ___ Farmer: Charity named as daughter in father's will. Husband's name in will is David Little.
2.1.8.1 Mary Farmer: stepdaughter mentioned in will of David Little.
m. David Little
2.1.8.2 David Little
2.1.8.3 Elizabeth Little
2.1.8.4 Joseph Little
2.1.8.5 James Little
2.1.8.6 Jane Little
2.1.8.7 John Little
2.1.8.8 Nancy Little
2.1.8.9 Thomas E. Little
2.1.8.10 Holland Little
2.2 James Adair m. Rebecca Montgomery: James named as son in father's will. 110a from Nathaniel Hillen, 144a granted to him directly. POA to brother Benjamin in Book G, Pg. 666. Does POA mention Rebecca? Or dower releases? Deeds LCW J/161-162, A/308. J/161 is sale to sons of James Sr. -Joseph and George R. James 327 1790 Census? If 13 children, only 10 in this census.
2.2.1 Joseph Adair: LCW J/160 sells interest to brother George R.
2.2.2 George R. Adair m. Rachel Musgrove: George named in deed from brother Joseph.
(From Indiana Data according to Brownlee:)
2.2.3 Margaret Jane Adair m. John Ewing
2.2.4 Rebecca Adair m. James Remy
2.2.5 John Adair
2.2.6 Jane Adair m. ___Eads
2.2.7 Isaac Adair m. Jane Holland
2.2.8 Lucretia Adair m. John Wildridge
2.2.9 James Adair
2.3 Benjamin Adair m. Nancy (George?): Benjamin named as son in father's will. Benjamin's will Box 1, Pkg 1. I have seen another cite for will. Benjamin 133 1790 Census. Only 3 of 5 sons accounted for, 2 of 4 daughters. Children below in his will.
2.3.1 Zadock
2.3.2 William
2.3.3 John
2.3.4 d m. James Jamieson
2.3.5 d m. Samuel Bowie
2.3.6 Isaac
2.3.7 Benjamin
2.3.8 Margaret
2.3.9 d m. William Craig
2.4 Jean/Jane Adair m. Ramage
2.5 John Adair m. Sarah Adair (son of Joseph???). Died in Revolution. Note: Sarah named in Joseph's will. Might have been daughter in law, wife of the deceased son John. [Jett places John as a son of Joseph Sr. whereas Brownlee makes a case for him being a possible son of either Joseph or his brother James.]
2.5.1 Benjamin Adair, Jr.
2.5.2 Joseph Adair
2.5.3 Martha Adair
2.5.4 Hezekiah Adair
2.5.5 Isaac Adair

4. The book "Roster of South Carolina Patriots in the American Revolution," by Bobby Gilmer Moss, lists the following two Joseph Adairs. I list both not knowing exactly which one goes to this Joseph or his cousin Joseph, both of whom appears on the Williams Petition, or even another unknown Joseph. It appears some of the information is derived from other more modern and traditional family history - right or wrong. The name Sarah Dilliard appears wrong and may me erroneously taken from Joseph son of James who was married to a Sarah ___. I do not have the abbreviation list as to the sources he gives:
"Joseph Adair, Jr., b. 1733, d. 17 Oct 1812, m. Sarah Dilliard. He served as a lieutenant and deputy commissary. Patriot Index; S.C. H. & G., XLIX, 229; A.A. 23; X1955; Kinfolks, 1233."
"Joseph Adair. He served in the militia under Col. Lacey and was at Huck's Defeat. C.S."

5. "The South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research," vol. 3, pp. 24, 26, preface remarks: '1784 Tax Returns. The following lists were gathered from documents at the South Carolina Archives contained in five boxes entitled 'Tax Returns 1783 - 1796.' The list of tax collectors is from a document entitled 'total Amo't of Taxes paid into the Treasury on account of the year 1784.' The list itself is undated, but internal evidence shows that it was compiled a few years later than 1784. Along with the names of the collectors, this document gives the amount of taxes received in their respective areas and notations concerning the collectors' progress in bringing the monies into the State treasury.'
"Little River district:
Robert Gillam
Joseph Adair
Robt Griffith
Samuel Wharton
John Rodgers."
[Joseph Adair is one of three possible Josephs: the original Joseph Adair the cooper, his son Joseph, or Joseph the son of the original James Adair the cooper.]

6. "The South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research," vol. 6, p. 26: "Laurens County Estate Book A-1," p. 7:
"Will of Hanse Miller being sick and weak of body… 14 April 1788. Wit: Joseph Adair, Thomas Ewings, James Adair."
[Joseph and James Adair could be the sons of the original Joseph Adair the cooper or the sons of the original James Adair the cooper or the two original Joseph and James, both coopers; Most likely it is the the sons since the two original Adairs may be deceased by this date.]

7. The following Joseph Adairs could either be the Joseph, the son of Joseph the cooper, or the other Joseph, the son of James the cooper. Laurens County Estate Book A-1:
Pp. 76: "An account of the appraisement of the Estate of Wm. Davis decd., 17 Jan 1792 by Joseph Adair, John Owins, Thos Ewing. (No total.)"
Pp. 108-109: [Abt 1794-1795: "Memorandum of the Sale of the Estate of Jeremiah Holland, decd. Purchasers: Nancy Holland, William Holland, Jos. Adair, Simpson Bob, Abraham Holland, Basl. Holland, Resin Holland, Sampson Bobo, William Lard, Richard Holland..."
Pp. 120-127: "An Inventory of the Goods and Chattles of M'Crary MatthewDecd appraised by us whose names are under Written [No total appraisement, no appraisers names given.] A list of the Sales of the Estate of Mathew McCrary deceased. Purchasers... Jos Adare... Thomas M'Crary...13 and 14 of Nov 1794."
Pp. 155-156: "An Inventory of the Goods and Chattles of William Price Decd. Total ₤ 101 11 8 certifyed 5 Nov 1796 by Joseph Adair, Thomas Gammel, Patrick O Briant. Memorandom of the goods and Chatles of Wm. Price decd sold at public Sale on 15 Nov 1796. Purchasers: Margret Price, Ruth Price, Sarah Price, Mary Cunningham, John Adair, William McCoy, William Barksdale, James Adair, Joseph Adair."
Pp. 156-157: "A list of the Debts due the Estate of Matthew McCrery decd & now in the hands of Smauel Dellard, Admr. Samuel Dillard, Samuel Simpson, Benjamin Adair, John A. Elmore, James Dillard, Joseph Adair, Jesse Dodd, George Bush, Joseph Jeanes, Robert Scott, John Majors, James Ducket, Alie Whitmore, Thomas Elett, John Odle, George Bush, Nicholas Welch, John A. Elmore, Mary Baty, Daniel McCarty, Recd of Joseph Martindale, Paid Doctr Ross, John Boyce, Paid by order of Court for keeping the children for the year 1795. To 5 months duting and boarding one Boy child 10 years old. The same sum to be allowed for keeping one other boy child about 8 years old. 9 May 1796, before Joseph Downs, J.P."
Pp. 209: "Amt of money paid in behalf of the estate of William Price decd by Margaret Price, admx. & James Cunningham, admr. Names mentioned: Joseph Adair, Robt Greer, Edward Giddins, Francis Ross, Joseph Downs, Joseph Huddleston, James McDavid, John Owens, Charles Murrell, Wm Dunlap; James Cunningham, admr. July 18th 1799."
Pp. 263-265 [there are several Joseph Adairs in Laurens County at this time – I assume the following is for this individual considering the relations among the purchasers]: "Saile Bill of the Estate of Aberham Hollen decd. Purchasers: Esener Hollen, Baswel Hollen, Thos Hollen, Reson Hollen, Wm. Hollen, Richd Hollen, Joseph Mitchel, James Adair, Elisha Adair, Joseph Adair, George Adair, Benjamin Adair, Robert Hannah, James Hannah, George Dillard, James Ensley, Aberham Tinsley, Michael Farguson, Saml Lard, Jas. Lard, John Kirk, John Cargil, Jas Jones, Jas Ramage, David Little, Alexr Monro, Elexander Morrison, Wm. Gray, John Miller, Bennet Langston, John A. Elmore, John Pucket, John Ginn, Jas. Brown, Thos Ensley, Joseph Gallegly, Jas. Blakely, Wm. Jones, Wm. Rogers. Proven accompts Sarah Lard, Thomas Holland, Richard Holland, John Dannel Kern, John Waer; Basel Holland, Thos Holland admrs."

8. Excerpts of "Adairs" from the book "Laurens County South Carolina - Minutes of the County Court, 1786-1789," by Brent H. Holcomb, SCMar, Columbia, South Carolina, 2004. The book notes: "This is a record that has only been recently found after being lost for so many years. It is incomplete missing the first 54 pages, pages 103-126, and an unknown number of pages at the end of the volume. There is at least one other volume, still missing, covering the years 1790-1799."
It also notes: "Laurens County was formed in 1785 as a county of Ninety Six District. In that year justices of the peace were elected by the General Assembly to be administrators of the county courts. Within the pages of these court minutes are small court cases, lists of deeds presented to be recorded, applications for administrations on estates and wills proved (beginning in 1787), jury lists, petitions of various kinds, appointments for various offices, apprenticeships, estray animals tolled, and other items. The cases heard for debt or damages could not exceed £50, and cases heard for personal damages could not exceed £20. Criminal cases heard could not call for the loss of life or corporal punishment. Larger court cases were heard in the district courts, such as Ninety-Six."
The Adair records mention mainly James and Joseph Adair - the only problem was there were at least three Josephs and three James who were all adults at the same time as these court records. The two original brothers, James and Joseph Adair, both coopers by trade, arrived in the Laurens County area probably in the early 1760s. James was born ca 1715 and died in Laurens Co. sometime between 1784 and 1796. Joseph was born ca. 1718 and died after Jan 9, 1788 when his will was written. James had at least two sons who were alive in the time period of these court records: Joseph (ca. 1745 - ca. 1820) who married Sarah and James (1752-1818) who married Hannah. The other original brother, Joseph whose first wife was Sarah Lafferty and second wife Susannah Murdough, widow of Daniel Long, had at least three sons, Joseph (1735-1812), James (1747-1831) whose trade is noted as "saddler", and Benjamin (1752/1754-1823/1825). Generally speaking, the eldest living Adair of a given name was given the suffix of Sr. or no suffix at all while the younger Adairs were noted as Jr. or "son of" – in some cases an uncle could be a "Sr" and a nephew or cousin could be the "Jr." depending on age. As to which James and which Joseph are cited in the records below, they could be any of the above because there is no guarantee that the Court properly used Sr., Jr., or whatever. The citations could be a mix of all. The following are just the Joseph Adair quotations:
Pg. 63, 16 Mar 1786: "A Lease and Release for the Conveyance of 250 acres of Land from Joseph Adair Senr to Benj'a Adair proved according to the former Act & ordered to be Recorded."
Pg. 94, 16 June 1786: "Ordered that Joseph Adair be appointed Overseer of that part of the high road leading from Duncan's Creek to Hendrizes old place on the South fork of Duncan's Creek from thence to the County line, and that he cause the same to be kept in good repair for one year from this date as directed by law."
Pg. 160, 16 Mar 1787: "Joseph Adair vs. Thomas Pearson. This day came the Plft by his Attys and the Attachment being returned execution on 300 acres of land the Property of the Deft and the said Deft not appearing to Replevy the same or Plead to the Plfts Declaration agreeable to a former order of this court, Therefore upon a Jury to wit [jury named]... upon their oaths do say that the Plft hath Sustained by accation of the Trespass in the Declaration mentioned, upon their oaths do say that the Plft hath Sustained Damages by accation thereof to £20 besides his cost, thereupon it was Considered by the Court that the Plft Recover against the s'd Deft his damages aforesaid in form aforesaid assest and his cost by him in this behalf Expended." [Kerry's note: There were three exact same cases against Thomas Pearson with James Montgomery, James Adair, and Joseph Adair as individual plaintiffs with all three in sequence.]
Pp 205-206, 16 Dec 1787: "Ordered that the following Estrays be sold at Public Sale by the Sheriff after being advertised ten days to wit… A bright bay mare taken up by Joseph Adair Jun'r & told before James Montgomery, Esqr… Any Moneys that comes in the Sheriffs hands by Virtue of the Sale of the Above Estrays, he is Ordered to pay into the hands of the County Treasurer as soon as is Convenient."
Pg. 219, 12 Mar 1788: "James Pucket vs. Joseph Adair. In Slander. The parties Mutually Submitted the Determination of this Suit to John Hunter & Saml Saxon with liberty to Choose a third man in Case of Disagreement, and agreed thereupon should be made a Judgment of this Court the s'd Arbitrators to return their award to next Court."
Pg. 225, 13 Mar 1788: "James Pucket vs Joseph Adair. In Slander. On application of Ayres Gorely on oath a Witness for the Defendant agaist the s'd Pltf Ordered that the Deft pay him the sum of Ten Shillings for 4 days attendance @ 2/6 P'r day with Milage Coming and Going 70 Miles from the State of Georgia £ 14 2 Together with Mileage coming & returning 3/6.
Pg. 234, 10 Jun 1788: "Sarah Jones Infant orphan of John Jones dec'd with the approbation of the Court made Choice of John Adair as Guardian, who Together with Joseph Adair his Security entered into and acknowledged their Bonds in the sum of £100 conditional to secure the said Orphans Estate and Indemnify the Court."
Pg. 234, 10 Jun 1788: "Joseph Adair vs Wm Dean. Sum'r. Trover. Continued by Consent till next Court."
Pg. 236, 10 Jun 1788: "Joseph Pucket vs. Joseph Adair. Slander. The parties mutually Submitted the Determination of this Suit to the award of Saml Saxon, John Hunter & Samuel Ewing and Agreed their Award thereupon should be made a Judgement of this Court the said Arbitrators now Returning their Award to wit, that the s'd James Puckett Pltff the said Joseph Adair Deft pay Each one their own cost, Whereupon it was ordered to be Dismiss'd accordingly."
Pg. 254, 9 Sep 1788: "The Last will and testament of Haunce Miller Dec'd was proven in Open Court by the oaths of Thos Ewing & Joseph Adair & ordered to be Recorded."
Pg. 279, 10 Dec 1788: "Joseph Adair vs. Wm Dean. Sum'r Process. Discontinued at Defts Cost by his Consent."
Pg. 286, 12 Dec 1788: Joseph Adair was drawn to serve as grand jurour at next court to be held for the County on the second Monday in June next.
Pg. 301, 12 Mar 1789: John D. Kern vs Charles Hutchings. In Case. This day came the parties by their attorneys & thereupon Came also a Jury [jury named] upon their oaths say that the Deft is not Guilty on fhe Nonperformance of the promises & assumptions in the Declaration mentioned & that he go hence without day and Recover against the s'd Plft his Cost by him in this behalf expended, Whereupon it was ordered accordingly.
On application made on oath by James Adair a witness in said suit, ordered that the Plft pay him the sum of 35/ for 14 days attendance at 2/6 P'r day.
Also Joseph Adair the sum of 32/ for 13 days attendance at 2/6 P'r day."
Pg. 308, 9 Jun 1789: "Susanna Man vs. Josiah Grier, James Greier & John Jones. In Trover. Referred to the award of John Hunter Esq'r, John Owins & Joseph Adair. Ordered that they Return their award to Next Court."
Pg. 323, 17 Sep 1789: "Susanna Man vs Josiah Greer & James Greer. The Trial of this suit being Refer'd to the Award of John Hunter Esq'r, John Owings, & Joseph Adair & the award being Return'd Sign'd by Two of the s& thereupon came also a Jury [jury named] upon their oath do say that the Plft hath Sustained Damages by occation of the Trover & convertion in the Declaration Mentioned to the Amount of £19 beside her cost; therefore it is considered by the Court that the Plft Recover against the s'd Defts her Damages afores'd in form afores'd assest & her cost by her in said suit Expended & s'd Defts in Mercy &c."
Pg. 331, 15 Dec 1789: "Ben: Adair Jun'r, Joseph Adair, Martha Adair, Hezekiah Adair & Isaac Adair, Infants orphans of John Adair Dec'd came into Court Chose Ben Adair Senr as their Guardian; Whereupon he the s'd Benjamin Adair Sen'r together with Joseph Adair his security Entered into and acknowledged their bond according to Law."
Pg. 334, 16 Dec 1789: "The last will and testament of Joseph Adair Dec'd was presented in open court by James Adair the Ex'r and proven by the oath of James Montgomery and Ordered to be Recorded. Ordered that a Probate thereof issue in due form &c.
Ordered that a warrant of Appraisement Issue to four freeholders of this county to View and appraise the estate of the s'd Jo's Adair Decd & Return an account of the same to the Ext'r within the Time Prescribed by Law."

9. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina. Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject to correction. Spelling of names subject to correction." [Note that bracketed comments are later additions by other reviewers including myself - Kerry Petersen.]:
A. "Laurens County, South Carolina - Will Book A-1, p. 19 [Will of father Joseph Sr. to son Joseph, Jr.]
'I, Joseph Adair of the State of So. Carolina & County of Laurens cooper; yet of sound & perfect understanding & memory; do constitute this my last will & testament & desire it may be received as such. First I most humbly bequeath my soul to God my maker, beseeching his most gracious exceptance of it, through all sufficient merits & meditations of my most compassionate Redeemer Jesus Christ who gave himself to be an atonement for my sins & is able to save to the uttermost all that come to God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intersession for them & who I trust will not reject me a returning penitent sinner when I come to Him for mercy; In this hope & confidence I render up my soul with comfort, humbly beseeching the most glorious & blessed Trinity, one God most Holy most merciful & gratious to prepare me for my disolution then take me to himself into that place of rest & incomparable felicity which He hath prepared for all that love his holy name, Amen; Blessed be God I give my body to the earth from whence it was taken, in full assurance of its resurrection from therein at the last day; As for my burial, I desire it may be decent without pomp or state at the discretion of my dear wife who I doubt not will manage it with all prudence; As to my worldly estate I will & positively order that all my debts be paid & next I give & bequeath to Susanna my dearly beloved wife all my stock of black cattle & hogs with all the pewter of my dresser; one hundred & sixty Continental dollars which is in the hands of my son Joseph Adair & all the store of my grain that may be mine at the time of my death for her support; Also all the farming utentials that belong to me at my death; Also my beds & bed furniture to possess the same during her life, & at her decease to go to my son James Adair, Also to my son Joseph Adair I give & bequeath the remainder of the Continental money that remains in his hands; Also one long posted bedstead & my armed chair; Also I give & bequeath to my son James Adair the one-half of my coopers tools; & other utentials belonging to my trade with the whole of my wearing apparel, & also my chest at the decease of my wife; Also to my son Benjamin Adair, I give & bequeath the other half of my coopers tools & utentials belonging to my trade & also the half of that twenty pounds old currency which he had of me for which he was to have palled a graveyard which he never performed; Also to my daughter Jean Ramage, I give & bequeath my brass seals; Also to my daughter Sarah Adair, I give & bequeath that other half of that twenty pounds old currency which is in the hands of my son Benjamin Adair; Also I give her at the death of my wife, that iron pot that was her mothers with my iron crook; Also I give & bequeath my daughter Mary Owens my biggest iron pot & my course flax hackle at the decease of her mother & to her husband John Owens the one-half of the sawed plank of my loft and floor; & if it shall please God to call me home by this present disease, it is my will that the money he owes me should go to defray my funeral charges; Also to Robert Long my son-in-law, I give & bequeath the other half of plank of my loft & floor; And I do by these presents nominate constitute & appoint & ordain as the executors of this my last will & testament my truly & well beloved sons Joseph & James Adair; & I do hereby revoke & disavow & make null & void every former will by me made ratifying & confirming this & no other to be my last will & testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand & affixed my seal this 9th day of January in the year of our Lord 1788.
s) Joseph Adair
wit: James Montgomery, William Borland, James (J) Greer'
Recording date of the will is not stated. Judging by dates of other estate records recorded on pages preceding and following page 19, the will appears to have been recorded sometime in 1789 or early 1790.
There are no loose probate papers for the estate of Joseph Adair; Sr.
Joseph Adair, Sr., cooper, married in Ireland? Or in Pa. ? a first wife, said to have been Sarah Laferty. Laurens Co. SC records give no proof data for this wife. She was the mother of Joseph's children. Joseph Adair's will was written 9 Jan. 1788 and proved 1789/90, recorded in Will Book A-1, p. 19. The following children are mentioned in the will:
1. Joseph Adair, b. 12 Apr. 1735 (from lineage chart), died 17 Oct. 1812. He was called Joseph Adair, Sr. after the death of his father.
2. James Adair. b. Dec. 1747, d. 23 Mar. 1831 in Indiana. Proved to have been son of Joseph Adair, Sr. cooper, by the Power-of-Attorney issued to his brother, Benjamin Adair. (Deed Bk. G, p. 666.)
3. Benjamin Adair, b. 1752, d, 3 Sept. 1823.
4. Jean/Jane Adair, b. before 1755, married (John ?) Ramage.
5. Sarah Adair - Single in 1788? Or married to an Adair?"
B. Typescript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina. Compiled by Mildred Brownlee; Source Records: Wills; Intestate Estates; Deeds; Court Records; Cemetery Inscriptions. Some dates of birth and death obtained from Lineage Charts. Dates of birth and death subject to correction. Spelling of names subject to correction." [Note that bracketed comments are later additions by other reviewers including myself - Kerry Petersen.]:
"Joseph Adair, b. 12 Apr. 1735 (from a chart), d. 17 Oct. 1812, said in Dr. Adair's History to have married Sarah Dillard but Laurens Co. legal documents prove that the Joseph Adair whose wife was Sarah, was a son of James Adair, Sr., cooper (died before 1796) and his wife, Eleanor.
The only record found to date naming a wife of Joseph Adair, son of Joseph Adair, cooper, is the deed from Book J. p. 50 which documents her as being Elizabeth Adair in 1808. Whether she was a 1st wife, 2nd. wife, etc., we have no positive record. She evidently had died before Joseph Adair wrote his will in 1812 in which he named no wife but "my eight children".
Deed Bk. J, p. 100 - Shows a plat of 340 a. on Miller's Fork of Duncan Creek measured out for Joseph Adair and Elisha Adair.
Joseph Adair for $100 paid by Elisha Adair deeds to said Elisha Adair all that tract of land containing 340 a. more or less, part of tract. of land including 800 a.* originally granted to Joseph Adair on 13 Sept. 1774. Said tract is to remain in possession of said Joseph Adair during his natural life and also that of his wife during her natural life so that this conveyance is not to take place or be of fore during the natural life of either the said Joseph Adair or his wife but the land hereby conveyed ie. to remain the property or the said Joseph Adair during his life as tho this conveyance had never been made or entered into. In witness whereof I, the said Joseph Adair, have hereunto set my hand and seal the 15 day of July 1802.
Joseph Adair (seal)
In presence of James Adair, John Hunter
Recorded Aug. 31, 1809.
(Either the Register of Deeds recorded in error the 800 a. figure as a single grant or the 800 a. was intended to represent the accumulation of several smaller grants. No single grant of 800 a. to a Joseph Adair has been located.)
Deed Bk. J, p. 50 - Joseph Adair and Elisha Adair for $350 deed to Alexander Wilkinson, a tract of land containing 150 a. more or less, on the waters of Duncan Creek, on a branch called Miller's Branch beginning at a poplar thence S 74 E 40ch 50 links to a white oak. thence due E 13.70 to a stake, thence N 79 W 24.46. etc., mentioning "meanders of said creek" to the beginning corner. 4 Nov. 1808.
Joseph Adair (Seal), Elisha Adair (Seal)
In presents of Thomas McCrary, Senr.; James Adair
South Carolina)
Laurens District) I, JA Elmore, one of the Justices of Quorum for the said district, do hereby certify unto all whom it may concern that Elizabeth Adair, Senr. the wife of the within named Joseph Adair, Senior and Elizabeth Adair, Junr. the wife of the within named Elisha Adair did this day appear before me and upon being privately and separately examined by me did voluntarily renounce, release, and forever relinquish unto the within named Alexander Wilkinson all their right and claim of dower of, in, or to the premises within mentioned. 23 Nov. 1808.
her mark Elizabeth E Adair
(L.S.) JA Elmore, J.Q.
Recorded 14 Jan. 1809.
Elizh. Adair
(The 150 a. above is evidently part of the 340 a. which Joseph Adair had previously deeded to Elisha Adair but retained life estate for himself and his wife. In order to insure that there would be no future legal entanglements, both Joseph Adair and Elisha Adair entered into the sale of the land. Their wives, both of whom were named "Elizabeth", released dower rights.)
*It should be noted here that Joseph Adair of above deed was called Sr. after the death of his father. During the period with which we are concerned, the terms "Sr." and "Jr." were used differently than they are today. The term "Sr." was used to denote an older man of a neighborhood who had the same name as a younger man of the neighborhood..the younger being called "Jr". The "Jr." was not necessarily "son of" but could be nephew, grandson, cousin and sometimes not related by blood. When a man known as "Sr." died, the man of the same name who had previously been known as "Jr." now became "Sr." Very confusing, to say the least. The terms "Sr." and "Jr." were also occasionally used with women's names.
Records of the eight children named in the will of Joseph Adair who died in 1812 begin on page 6. A copy of his will can be found in Will Book D-1, p. 105. Probate records are in Box 3, pkg. 6.
Recorded in Will Book D-l, Page 104, Bundle 65, pkg. 10. Proven January 14, 1813. David Anderson Ordy. Will of Joseph Adair:
"State of South Carolina Laurens District. In the name of God, Amen. Know all men by those presents that I Joseph Adair of tho same State and District are now in good health and in my natural senses at this date and time make this my last will and testament. At my death I bequeath my body to the tomb, my soul to the almighty God, my maker and created and Jesus Christ my redeemer. Likewise I give and bequeath unto John Adair my son all the land that I layed off for him, that Richard Hollen and John Frier now lives on and one Negro woman named Jude. Likewise, I give and bequeath unto my son James Adair all that part of a tract of land he now lives on lying on the South Side of Little Dunkins Creek bounded on land of Thomas McCrary, Alexander Wilkerson, Elisha Adair and one Negro man named Duke. Likewise, I give and bequeath unto my son Robert Adair the money that he did receive from Alexander Wilkerson for a tract of land made over by me and my son Elisha Adair to said Wilkerson and one Negro girl named Tamer. Likewise I give and bequeath to my son Elisha Adair all that part of land I now live on containing three hundred and seventy five acres more or less, resurvayed by John A. Elmore one Negro boy named Morris, one new waggon and all her harness. Likewise, I give and bequeath unto my grandson Joseph Adair, son of Elisha Adair, one set of silver coat buttons, and one set of silver breeches buttons to my son Robert Adair. I likewise, give and bequeath unto my daughter Elizabeth and her husband John Huston, one Negro girl named Clartis to be thern during there natural life, and at their death to be equally divided among all Elizabeth Huston's children of her natural body. Likewise, I give and bequeath unto my daughter Jean, wife of Thomas Holland, one Negro girl named Dice. Likewise, I give unto my daughter Cassy, wife of Thomas McCrary one Negro woman named Lid. Likewise, I give and bequeath, unto Charity, wife of David Little, one Negro woman named Sarah and all the rest of my perishable property to be equally divided among my eight children of my natural body. I hereby set my hand and seal this 20th of January, 1812. It being the thirty sixth and thirty seventh years of American Independency. And l do here appoint Elisha Adair and John Adair my Executors.
Joseph Adair (Seal)
Witness present: Richard Holland, William Adair, George McCrary
Recorded in Will Book D-1, Page 105. Recorded date not available. Proven Jan, 15, 1813. David Anderson Ordy."

2. American Revolutionary War Stories involving Mangum and Adair Families in Laurens County Area of South Carolina:
In John Mangum the Patriot's application for his American Rev. War pension, he mentions serving with several of the following commanders. He specifically states he was with Col. Joseph Hayes when he was killed and that he received a wound under the hands of the Tory leader William Cunningham aka "Bloody Bill." The following accounts help understand John's and the Adair family's patriotic commitment and puts some flesh to names. See separate notes in the Adair family notes for John Mangum's Adair family comrades in arms who signed the James Williams Petition which would mean that the Adair and Mangum families probably first came in contact both knowing and serving under James Williams. Both modern Laurens and adjoining Newberry Counties were in the old District Ninety Six of South Carolina.
"A Laurens County Sketchbook," by Julian Stevenson Bolick, FHL book 975.731-H2b, p. 9, in speaking of the American Revolutionary War: "The people, cut off as they were from the coast and seat of government [KP note: at Charles Town or Charleston as it was later known], were not aware of the many grievances of the colonists toward the mother country. Naturally, in the months to follow, many of the Up Country people remained loyal to England, and particularly those who had been given large grants by the king. These people became known as Tories, and a gentleman's agreement was reached among some of the colonists whereby the Tories in the Carolina "Back Country" should remain in a state of neutrality. Since this agreement was made without the knowledge of Robert Cunningham, a man of high esteem and immense influence among his neighbors in Ninety Six District, he did not feel bound by the agreement. Thus, he continued to urge opposition to the revolutionary movement to the point of being apprehended on an occasion by a group of men dressed as Indians. Learning of Robert's proposed confinement in Charles Town, his brother Patrick gathered a body of friends and set out in pursuit of the group. The pursuers failed to overtake the first group, but Patrick and his men learned of, and captured, 1000 pounds of powder being sent as a present to the Cherokee Indians by the governor. Because of the proximity of the Cherokees, it was customary to make gifts from time to time to the Cherokee Nation to encourage friendship. An amount of gunpowder, included with cloth and trinkets, was intended to be only enough to meet the Indians' needs for hunting, and not a sufficient quantity to incite them to attack the settlers...
"Unbiased recounting of history must include here the distasteful authority and influence exerted by two Tory leaders over their followers in dealing with their enemies, the Whigs [KP note: pre-Revolution ]. The two 'Bloody Bills', William Bates and William Cunningham, headed the list of atrocities ... Cunningham ... belonged to one of the best families in the province. A cousin of Robert and Patrick Cunningham, Bill was the only member of the family to depart from its high standard of chivalry and honor ... William was a Whig at the beginning of the struggle ... William was ordered to the Low Country, was whipped for some minor offense and was placed in chains. His work of pillage and murder apparently was a retributive vengeance on those who had wronged him, especially his former commander in arms.
"So, the good citizens and the bad citizens were divided in their partisanship. Before the end of hostilities, the great plantations where hospitality had been dispensed in generous and gracious manner were closed to friendship because of divided loyalties and sympathies. These homes included White Hall, home of Andrew Williamson; Rosemont and Peach Hill, Cunningham seats and Mount Pleasant, owned by James Williams. In many cases, animosity continued. In the election of 1778, Colonel Williams and Cunningham engaged in gentlemanly fisticuffs, in which the wife of the Colonel seized Cunningham by his queue before friends could come between them. The fact that Cunningham was elected to office was evidence of the strong Tory influence in the district. It will be recollected here that Robert Cunningham had been arrested by Colonel James Williams in 1775 and sent to Charles Town, where he refused to recognize the authority of the Provincial Congress. His arrest created indignation in the "Back Country", and three years later his friends gave full support to his candidacy.
"Logan's History of the 'Upper Country of South Carolina' characterizes this area as 'the classic ground of the American Revolution,' but it is difficult to locate exact spots of skirmishes occurring with the confines of the present county of Laurens. Meager records show that one encounter took place on the banks of Rabun Creek. While the armed forces on the coast had been occupied with the defense of Fort Moultrie, the western frontier of the state had become ablaze with Indians on the warpath [KP note: the neutrality of the Indians was broken when the British and their allies could use strong persuasion]. Inhabitants along the Saluda River had taken refuge in an old fort known as Lyndley's, located on Rabun Creek. Early morning of July 15, 1776, 88 Indians and 102 white men attacked the safety station. Major Jonathan Downes with 150 men had arrived at the station the evening before. The latter were on a mission to join forces with Major Williamson in an effort to suppress the Indians who erroneously had been told that their gift of gunpowder and lead captured so recently would be used by the Whigs to kill them. The attack on the fort was repulsed and thirteen prisoners, all whites dressed as Indians, were sent to Ninety Six for confinement.
"On another occasion, Major Downes, commanding a small force of Whigs, happened to come upon an armed aggregation of Indians in the Scuffletown area. Tradition says that the Major overcame the Indian chief in a hand-to-hand fight, and that he took off his suspenders, tied the Indian's hands behind his back and left the fighting field with the captured chieftain astride Downes' horse.
"In August of 1780, the Battle of Musgrove's Mill was fought about twelve miles north of the present city of Laurens on the Enoree River. Major Downes again served gallantly; in this encounter was, also, Colonel Joseph Hayes, who was among those massacred at Hayes Station the following year. In the home of Major Edward Musgrove a garrison of 500 British troops maintained headquarters. They were regimented soldiers retrained by platoons. The Major, too old for active duty, remained neutral in his sympathies; but his family took a very active part with sons fighting on both sides. On that August day the Whigs took up position within one mile of the mill and were in the process of planning an attack when a skirmish between a British patrol and a Whig reconnaissance group brought the entire British garrison to the scene. Young Captain Shadrack Inman asked permission to take 25 men and act as a decoy to draw the Tories into a three-pronged trap formed by force commanded by Colonel Isaac Shelby on the right, Colonel Elijah Clarke on the left and Colonel James Williams in the center. Shadrack Inman was shot seven times following the retreating British. A simple stone marks the spot where he fell.
"The battle is said to have been one of the hardest ever fought in the county with small arms alone '...the smoke so thick as to hide a man at a distance of twenty rods. With the aid of Tories, the British had hoped for a quick victory in the South; instead they suffered heavy losses and their strength in South Carolina's Up Country had been badly shaken.
"November, 1781, will be remembered as a month of terror for the Whigs and their families in the Ninety Six District at the hands of William Cunningham, who had left Charles Town in August for the purpose of inflicting punishment on the Whigs. Crossing Saluda River, 'Bloody Bill' and his band of 300 ruthless followers attacked Hayes Inn, a station which before had been known as Edge Hill, on the stagecoach route through this part of the Up Country. The exact date of this attack is not known, but McCrady in his 'History of South Carolina in the Revolution' traces the movements of the group of Tories. On November 7, 1781 thirty Whigs had taken refuge in an unfinished log house without door or windows on a small stream called Cloud's Creek in Edgefield County. Two of the thirty escaped, the rest being slaughtered after they had surrendered. Mr. McCrady states 'it was a fine morning after the massacre at Cloud's Creek, when at ten o'clock a party led by John Hood rode up to the station (Edge Hill) at full gallop...' Hayes Inn was burned by shooting out of a musket a ramrod tipped with flax, saturated in tar and set afire. The flaming roof caused suffocation and terror among those inside. "Captain Daniel Williams, with a group of patriots, had rested overnight at the inn. The Captain, only eighteen years of age, and Colonel Joseph Hayes, owner and operator of the inn, were promptly hanged from a pole of the fodder stack. The pole broke; and Cunningham, continuing the cruelty which gave him the name 'Bloody Bill,' cut the half strangled men to pieces with his sword. The encounter is recorded as 'Hayes Station Massacre,' a terrifying experience related by the one survivor...
"It was such odious treatment of human beings that prompted General Nathanael Greene of the Whig side to make the following declaration: 'The inhabitants hunt one another like wild beasts. If a stop cannot be put to these massacres, the country will be depopulated in a few more months, as neither Whig nor Tory can live." In the District of Ninety Six alone, there were 1400 hundred widows and orphans as a result of the war."

3. James Williams Petition listing the Adair family Patriots. Note that Thomas Adair's parents are the ones listed as number 4 (Joseph and Sarah) and his grandparents are number 3 (James and Eleanor). Most of the other Adairs were brothers or cousins. The petition has come to me from Mildred Brownlee's manuscript "Early Adairs of Laurens County, South Carolina" and also from the "South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research," vol. 15, p. 32. James Williams was one of the most renown Patriots of the Laurens area and this listing of signers of the petition of the area gives us a good source of patriots also associated with him. Col. James Williams and Capt. Josiah Greer were also military leaders of many of these same individuals during the 1778 American invasion of British East Florida per the source of Doctor George Ross' medical reimbursement papers quoted in this database under Rebecca Montgomery's notes. This petition typescript is item #5767, Manuscript Dept., Wm. M. Perkins Library at Duke University, Durham NC. Submitted by Mrs. Mary Ann McCrary and published with permission of the Manuscript Dept. This petition pre-dates the Battle of Kings Mountain (7 Oct 1780), as Col. James Williams was killed at that time. [NB: a second version of the petition was located in the South Carolina Library in 1999 and the gaps in the Duke University petition were filled in as indicated by brackets.] {Any notes or comments added by me are in these brackets.}
"To his Excellen[cy John Rutledge, E]sq. Governor & Commander in Chief in & [over th]e state of South Carolina, the Honourable the privy Counsel, the Honourable the Senate & House of Representatives in General Assembly.
Whereas we (the zealous friends to our country, and to all who love and distinguish themselves in her cause) do understand & are exceeding sorry to hear that there are false & [evilly designing] Accusations either lying on or about to shortly be laid against James Williams, our present Colonel in & over Little River Regiment, and designed (as we believe) by the private Enemies of our country to deprive us of so worthy a friend of his Country in general a good officer to us in particular & thereby do a very singular Piece of Service to the common enemies of America. We do briefly & anxiously remonstrate this: that we experimentally know Colo. James Williams to have been a zealous Patriot from the commencement of the America contest with Briten; and to have always stood foremost in every occasion when called upon to the defence of his country. We do further declare that we have never known said Colo. [Jas.].Williams to distress any individuals in the Regiment who voluntarily & judiciously, when legally called upon and commanded to the field, have turned out in the Defence if their Native Rights & Privileges together with that of their Country; & we do avow it from our knowledge, that whensoever Colo. Jas. Williams either directly or indirectly executed any distressing things, it was upon the stubborn & refractory, whose practices of obstinacy declare them inimical to their country: & and that this he did, as being last promissing Effort to reduce them to the dutiful obedience of loyal & fellow citizens. Without delaying you; we your humble Petitioners do earnestly beg that you will hear this our faithful Remonstrance & proceed with our respected Colo. James Williams & all such unjust & disaffected Clamours as may come before you against him, as your superior Judgements may direct: only begging leave to conclude with this one Remark, that doubtless you know that such clamours are frequently the necessary Effect of Disaffection to the Country.
[Signed:] Robt. McCrery Lt. Colo.; George Davis, Capt.; Matthew McCrar[e]y, Lt.; George Young; Matthew Cunningham; Andrew McCrary; James Greer; [James Dillard]; [John Owens]; [Samuel Ewing]; [William Davis]; [Absolom Filby]; [John McCrary Sener]; [John McCrary Juner]; [Robert Long]; [Matthew McCrary]; [William Bean]; [John Williams J.P {note J.P. is crossed out}]; [Wm. Arthur Capt.]; Josiah Greer; Joseph Ramage; John Robinson; John Bourland; John Greer Juner; Isaac Adair; Jms. Adair; [Thos McCrery J.P.]; [James Ones]; [Andrew Ones]; [John Watson]; [Hughes Manford (?)]; [David Watson]; [Isaac Greer]; [James Ralley]; [John Ramage]; [John Glenn]; [John Jones (M L. (?)]; Henry Atwood; James Adair, Sr.; Joseph Adair Jr.; Joseph Adair; Benjamin Adair; Joseph Adair Sr.; James Adair Jr., son of James; [William Adair]; [John Finney]; [John Adair]; [John Adair Sener]; [James Craige]; [William Craig]; [James Howerton]; [Phillip Whitten]; [John Gray]; [John Greer]; [James Montgomery]; Thomas Ewing; William Blake; James Gamble; [Edward Stapleton]; [John Gamble]; [William Huddleston]; [James Huddleston]; [Alexander Adair]; [Benjamin Willson]; [Benja. Goodman]; [Daniel Williams]
Suggested identification of the Adairs who signed this petition:
1. Isaac Adair - Killed in Apr. 1781, left widow, Ruth.
2. Jms. Adair - b. 1747, son of Joseph Adair, Sr.; mar. Rebecca Montgomery.
3. James Adair, Sr. - died before 1796; wife, Eleanor.
4. Joseph Adair, Jr. - Son of above James & Eleanor; wife Sarah.
5. Joseph Adair - died 1812; son of Joseph Adair, Sr.
6. Benjamin Adair - died 1823; son of Joseph Adair, Sr.; wife Nancy.
7. Joseph Adair, Sr. - died 1789-90; wife: Susannah.
8. James Adair, Jr., son of James - son of James Adair & wife Eleanor; died 1818, wife Hannah.
9. William Adair - died 1780-84. Estate administered 1784, Abbe. Wills, p. 10.
10. John Adair - died 1813 in Ga., wife Jane; son of Joseph Adair; grandson of Joseph Adair, Sr.
11. John Adair, Sr. - Killed in 1782, wife Sarah. Abbe. Wills, p. 10. Probable son of Joseph Adair, Sr. {Kerry's note: or maybe James Adair, Sr.}
12. Alexander Adair - Scotch-Irish immigrant in 1767? See Protestant Immigrants to SC - Janie Revill, p. 74.
{Note the above suggestions are as provided by Mildred Brownlee. I make the following additions of individuals related to the Adairs:
13. James Gamble - father of William Gamble who marries Martha Adair, daughter of James Adair who was son of James Adair, Sr., the original settler and cooper.
14. Robert Long - Son of Susannah Murdough from her first marriage before she married Joseph Adair the cooper.
15. John Owens - Husband of Mary Long. Mary was the sister of Robert Long and a daughter of Susannah Murdough from her first marriage before Joseph Adair.
16. John Ramage - Husband to Jean or Jane Adair, the daughter of Joseph Adair the cooper and his first wife Sarah Laferty.
17. George Davis - Died 1781- 1783. First husband to Elizabeth Adair, daughter of Joseph Adair, Jr. and Elizabeth ___.
18. James Montgomery - Father to Rebecca who married James Adair, the saddler and son of Joseph Adair the cooper. James' other daughter Isabella married Dr. George Ross who was a physician with many of the above in their East Florida expedition in the early days of the Rev. War.
19. John Jones - There were two John Jones in the area at the time. One was the husband of Hannah Adair, daughter of James and Eleanor Adair. Unsure which John Jones this may be. Our John Jones died before Sep 1788."

4. "South Carolina Magazine of Ancestral Research," vol. 25, pp. 22-23, 84, "Laurens District Coroner's Inquisitions 1802-1865," show Robert Long, Esquire, as one of the Justices of the Peace:
Pp. 22-23: "Inquest on the Body of John Rea. Filed 2nd Jany 1809. Laurens District - An Inquisition Indented taken at John Luks in the district aforesaid the twenty first day of november in the year 1808, before me Robert Long Esquire one of the Justices assigned to keep the peace in and for the said district (the Coroner being absent) upon the view of the body of John Rea of the district of Laurens aforesaid taylor, then and there Lying dead upon the oaths of William Craigg, James Howeton,Samuel Mcconokey, Patrick Scott, James Willson, David Graham, John Dilard, francis Bradock, James Adair senior, Thomas Mccrery, William Mcclure senior, Reuben Meddows, James Craig, David Templeton senior good and Lawful men of the said district who being charged and Sworn to enquire for the Said State, when, where, how, and after what manner the Said John Rea came to his death do Say upon their oathes that he aforesaid John Rea did come to his death By Intoxication... In witness whereof... the Jurors... put our hand and seal the day and year first above written. Robert Long J.P., Willam Craig, James (X) Howerton, Samuel Mconaky, Patrick Scott, James Willson, David Graham, John Dillard, Francis (X) Braddock, James Adair, Thomas Mccrary, William (X) McCluer, Reuben Meador, James Craig, David (X) Templeton."
P. 84: [Note: I suggest that Joseph Adair was probably the son of Joseph (the cooper) and Elizabeth Adair, the first James was their son, and the second James was probably the son of James(the cooper) and Eleanor Adair. "Inquest on the dead Body of Jack and African the property of Thomas McCrery... Filed 16 April 1810. Laurens District - An inquisition indented taken at Thomas McCrery's... the Sixth day of April in the year 1810, before me Robert Long one of the Justices assinged to keep the peace for the district aforesaid, upon the view of the Body of a Negro man named Jack... then and there lying Dead upon the Oaths of Joseph Adair, Josiah Williams, John Finney, Manaseh Finney, Abraham Holland, Richard Holland, George McCrery, John Weeks, James Adair son of Joseph, John Gamble, George Gamble and James Adair; good and lawful men of the said district... Say upon their oaths that Jack the Negro... with a Cord made of cotton usually termed a plough Line... and there in his cabin with said rope Round his neck, double in the form of a noose and the other part tied round one of the ribs of the cabin aforesaid by which means he was strangled to death then and there Volontarily and feloniously as a felon ofeldid kill and Murder and hang himself against the peace of this State. Robert Long, J.P., Joseph Adair, Josiah Williams, John finney, Manasseh Finney, Abram Holland, Richard Holland, Geo. McCrery, John Weeks, James Adair, John Gamble, George Gamble, James Adair."

5. From Ancestry.com's "Blacks Found in the Deeds of Laurens & Newberry Counties, SC: 1785-1827" is found Roger Brown as Justice of the Peace from 1792 through 1799. Some of the transactions involved Adairs as follows. I am not sure exactly which Adair family since the names were so repetitive among cousins, but I believe the most likely candidate is Joseph Adair who had the sons John, Robert, and James:
"Deed Book D: 155. April 17, 1792. Bill of Sale. James Flin, of Laurens County, South Carolina in consideration of the sum of ₤120 Sterling have sold unto John Doyal, a negro woman named Sela, about 35 or 36 years of age, country born. Also one negro girl named Tabbey about 10 or 11 years of age, also one other negro girl child named Willey about 7 years of age and one other negro child named Dicey about 2 years old all three the children of said Sela. James (mark) Finn, Wit. Robert Adair, James Adair. Proved by Robert Adair 11 May 1792 before Roger Brown. J.P. Recorded May 15, 1792."
"Deed Book E:370. February 12, 1795. bill of Sale. I Patrick O'Bryant, planter, of Laurens County, South Carolina in consideration of the sum of ₤60 Sterling paid by Joseph Adair of the County and State aforesaid sell one Negroes Wench named Poll ages about 40 years old, one Negroes boy named Jacob, One grey horse, one black mare, and one bay cold mare, three cows, one black, one spotted, one red and 3 calves... 12 February 1795. Signed Patrick (O) O'Bryant. Wit. John Adair, James Adair. Proved by John Adair 14 Feb. 1795 before Roger Brown, Justice of said County. Recorded February 18, 1795."
"Deed Book F: 184. December 15, 1796. Bill of Sale. Joseph Adair and Thomas Hughey, both of Laurens County, South Carolina, planters, to Bryant Leek, of the same place in consideration of the sum of $152, sell one negro boy named Jacob to said Bryant Leek. Joseph Adair, Thomas Hughey. Wit. Robert Adair. William Saxon. Proved by William Saxon 4 January 1797 before Roger Brown, J.P. Recorded February 21, 1797."
"Deed Book F: 431. September 1, 1798. Bill of Sale. Thomas Gary, of Laurens County, South Carolina in consideration of the sum of $00?? have sold to James Adair for, of the same place, two negroes, one woman name Cynthia and the other a negro girl named Jemina. Thomas Gary, L.S. Wit. J.P. Williams, David Mason. Proved by David Mason. 19 February 1799 before Roger Brown, J.P."

BURIAL:
1. Per http://www.geocities.com/Heartland/Valley/9708/dcem.html, there is a listing in the Duncan Creek Presbyterian Church cemetery that reads: Adair, Joseph, Jr., S.C. Militia, Revolutionary War (also buried here Joseph Adair, Sr.). 
Adair, Joseph (I3687)
 
4695 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Genealogy researcher Bent Pilgård notes that in the estate of Dorthe Knudsdatter, we can see the following siblings: a sister Maren Knudsdatter married to Anders Hove of Bedsted; a sister Johanne Knudsdatter who had been married to Valentin Skraedder (Tailor) - he is dead and they did not know where she lived or whether she is dead; a brother Peder Knudsen who lived and died in Bedsted parish - the name of his place was Græntoft. Peder's children are: ??? Pedersen, a non-commissioned officer in the calvary; Knud Pedersen and Peder Pedersen both in the place; Peder Pedersen farmhand in Sønderhå; a daughter Maren Pedersen married to Peder Knackergaard.

2. Joyce Cupit uses variant name of Peder Knudsen Sadelmager Græntoft.

3. There is a farm just west of Vestergard farm in Bedsted with the name Grontoft - Græn translates as Green - which may have some significance. Græntoft farm dates back at least to Knud Svenningsen and his father.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. Upholsterer, saddler (Sadelmager=Upholsterer).

BIRTH:
1. Born before church records began in 1707. Death record indicates age at death as 42 years, 9 months, and some days.

MARRIAGE:
1. Viborg, Denmark Regional Archives; Skyum Parish Records; Microfiche C116.1, plate 2, page ?; no witness names but Peder Knudsen came from "Græntoft" in Bedsted parish and Johanne from "Dybdal" in Skyum parish.

DEATH:
1. FHL film # 053026; Bedsted Parish Records, 1707-1765, book 1, p 100.

2. Viborg, Denmark Regional Archives; Bedsted Parish Records; Microfiche C119.1, plate 4, page ?.

BURIAL:
1. Per Joyce Cupit: "Bedsted kirkebog 1742, befgravde Peder Knudsen Sadelmager. 1742 Bedsted: 14 Okt 1742 dc 1955, #SG38329.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Archive Record family group sheet with copy on file with Kerry Petersen as originally submitted by Mrs. Wanda Roos, R.D. 1 Box 651B, Sandy Utah. She mentions James Christian Westergard as 3 ggson and source as church records for Bedsted by Eva M. Gregersen.

2. Parish record: Firste Going 1707, Film 8093.

3. Per gedcom dated 6 Jan 1999 of Wayne Westergard, 785 W 1300 South, Woods Cross, Utah 84087 (801) 295-2906.

4. Per records of Fred H. Westergard, 1940 Laird Drive, Salt Lake City, Utah 84108-1823, 801-583-4405, fwestergard@juno.com

5. Joyce Cupit's website 25 May 2002. 
Knudsen Sadelmager, Peder (I1610)
 
4696 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Genealogy website of Dave Pane-Joyce 16 Sep 2007
http://aleph0.clarku.edu/~djoyce/gen/report/rr01/rr01_394.html#P9304 [Note: there is some possible conflict with other databases. My questions include: source of Mary dying aft 1715; Christopher dying 1680 or 1683 since many say he simply disappeared ca 1680 never to be heard of again.]:
"Mary Burr. Born on 14 Jan 1641 at Hartford, CT. Mary died aft 1715. On 15 Jan 1656 Mary first married Christopher Crow, at Hartford, CT. [Barbour, "Connecticut Vital Records."] Christopher died at Hartford, CT, on 11 Dec 1680. Christopher, of Windsor, freeman of Connecticut 1658. [Joseph Savage, "Genealogical Dictionary of the First Settlers of New England," Originally published 1860.] Christopher was first at Hartford, then after a few years (by 1668) removed to Windsor, CT; freeman in 1658. Christopher was at Windsor 1668 when he was allowed by the town to have Edward Bartlett "sojourn with him until he had taken off the crop he had sown"; had a farm at Greenfield, in Windsor; left Windsor and was residing (1683) at Hartford; his wife, also left about 1680, leaving behind her 3 young children in a suffering state; the Connecticut ordanance, 11 Dec 1680, that Samuel and Thos. Burr should take inventory of estate, pay debts, and take charge of the children, which had been done by 1684 - Hinman. [Henry R. Stiles, "The History of Ancient Windsor," 1891.] Children:
i. Samuel (ca1662-1698)
ii. Mary (1665-)
iii. Hannah (Died young) (ca1668-1684)
iv. Martha (ca1670-)
v. Benoni (ca1671-)
vi. Margaret (ca1673-)
vii. Thomas (ca1679-)
Mary second married Josiah Clark, son of Daniel Clark Esq. (ca 1622-12 Aug 1710) & Mary Newberry (22 Oct 1626-29 Aug 1688). Born on 21 Jan 1648 at Windsor, CT.150 ["Windsor Vital Records."] Baptized on 28 Jan 1648. [Henry R. Stiles, "The History of Ancient Windsor," 1891.] Josiah was the brother of John, Mary's daughter's husband."

2. The book "Families of Early Hartford, Connecticut," Lucius Barnes Barbour, 1982 ed.: "Christopher Crow died 1680, mar. Jan. 1656/7 (Hartford Records) Mary Burr who m. Josiah Clarke. She was the dau. of Benjamin Burr and Anna. Children:
Mary, b. Oct 1665, m/1 John Clark m/2 William Randall.
Samuel, b. Jan 1662.
Hannah, b. Feb 1668.
Martha, b. May 1670.
Benoni, b. Jan 1671, Est. dist. to brothers and sisters 1702-3.
Margaret, b. Apl 1673.
Thomas, b. May 1679.

3. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, p. 169: "Crow, Christopher, first at Htfd.; (see, also, John Crow, prob. a relative, who was also at Htfd. - 'Htfd. Co. Mem. Hist.,' i. 235; Goodwin's 'East Htfd.'): after a few yrs. rem. to W.; m. Mary (dau. of Benj.) Burr of H., 15 Jan., 1656; was made a freeman, 1656; was at W. 1668, when he was allowed by the town to have Edward Bartlett 'sojourn with him until he had taken off the crop he had sown'; had a farm at Greenfield, in W.; left W. and was res. (1683) at Htfd.; his wife, also, left abt 1680, leaving behind her 3 young ch. in a suffering state; the Ct. ord., 11 Dec., 1680, that Samuel and Thos. Burr should take invent. of est., pay debts and take charge of the ch., which had been done by 1684. - 'Hinman.' Ch.:
A. Samuel, ae. 21 in 1683; prob. the S. who m. Ruth ___, who d. 4 Nov., 1690; Ruth prob. his 2d wife, as there is a rec. of a Samuel m. to Martha Moses, 30 Jan., 1689.
B. Mary, ae. 18 in Oct., 1683.
C. Hannah, ae. 15, Feb., 1683.
D. Martha, ae. 14 in May, 1684.
E. Benoni, ae. 12 in 1683.
F. Margaret, ae. 11 in Apl., 1684.
G. Thomas, ae. 5 in 1684.

4. Charles Burr Todd, "A General History of the Burr Family," Knickerbocker Pr., New York, 1902:
A. "Benjamin's will, dated 2 Jan 1677, mentions his wife Anna Burre, sons Samuel and Thomas, and daughters Hannah Burre and Mary Crowe; granddaughter Mary Crowe; wife and son Thomas executors, witnesses John Gilbert and William Pitkin."
B. "To Benjamin Burr and his wife Anna were born four children:
a. Samuel, b. in Eng.
b. Thomas, b. 26 Jan 1645, in Hartford.
c. Mary, m. 15 Jan 1656, Christopher Crowe, of Windsor; had by him a dau., (1) Mary Crowe. She married, second, Josiah Clarke, of Windsor, and had one child, (2) Josiah, b. 13 Jan 1682. Mary the dau. after the death of her father, Christopher, resided with her grandparents, Benjamin and Anna Burr. She m. in 1685, John Clark, of Windsor. Their children were (a) Hannah, b. in Simsbury, 6 Aug 1686; (b) John; (c) Martha; (d) Solomon; (e) Elizabeth; and (f) Sarah. John Clark the father d. Sep 1715, ae. 60 yrs. Mary his widow again m. Wm. Randall, of Enfield, CT.
d. Hannah, m. Sep 1681, Andrew Hillyer, of Simsbury, CT, and d. Sep 1684. Children: (a) Hannah, b. 12 Dec 1681-2, who m. 1st, Thomas Humphrey, and 2d, 15 Apr 1715, James Cornish. She d. 1751.
Benjamin Burr d. at Hartford, 31 Mar 1681. His w. Anna d. 31 Aug 1683. He may have had a bro. Thomas. The Hartford town records give: 'Mary Burr, dau. of Thomas Burr, b. 17 Sep 1645.'"

5. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, p. 153: "Daniel Clark (Hon.), and attorney at law; a first settler and man of much influence and position at Windsor; held many public offices; was Sec. of the Colony, 1658-64, and 1665-6; was in the land div. of 1639-40, at Hartford; for his land grant at Windsor see p. 153, Vol. I. He was admitted Windsor church 18 Jun 1643 (O.C.R.); 'Capt. Clark's wife' adm. 16 Apr 1658 (O.C.R.)... He m. (1) Mary (dau. Thomas) Newberry, 13 Jun 1644, who d. 29 Aug 1688...
Josiah, son of Daniel, m. before 1682, Mary (widow Christopher) Crow, and dau. of Benj. Burr of Hartford. She m. her 1st husb. 15 Jan 1657. Only child (rec. at Windsor): Josiah, b. 13 Jan 1682."
[Note: In my database, Daniel's son Josiah married Mary Burr, the widow of Christopher Crow. Josiah's brother John married the daughter of Christopher Crow and Mary Burr.]

MARRIAGE:
1. From the book "New England Marriages Prior to 1700,' by Clarence Almon Torrey, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, copy in the Windsor, CT., Historical Society Library, p. 195:
Crow, Christopher (-1680) and Mary Burr, m/2 Josiah Clark; 15 Jan 1656, prob 1656/7; Hartford. 
Burr, Mary (I1945)
 
4697 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. George's middle name of "King" may have reference to the Methodist minister in Monmouth County, New Jersey. One of the earliest Methodist preachers [before 1778] was John King [ref: the book "Old Times in Monmouth," p. 100. Also the Ocean County Historical Association library in Tom's River, NJ has the following genealogical entry: John K. Predmore [John King Predmore], b. 10-12-1842 in NJ; d. 12-12-1924, Waretown; bur. Waretown; father Wm. Predmore b. NJ; mother Mary King b. NJ; died from arterio sclerosis, was sea captain, and lived in Waretown [Waretown, NJ is where Jonathan Winner operated as a sea vessel owner/captain in 1812 and is the village home of a large number of Predmores]. See Sarah (Predmore) Winner's hard file for cemetery records in Waretown and Barnegat, NJ for burials of several possibly related Predmores and Kings.
Per Mike Morrissey email 29 Aug 2004: "This same William Predmore also had daughters named after his mother, Phoebe Brown and his grandmother Azuba." Azuba was Sarah Predmore's (who md. Jonathan Winner) mother.
George's brother by the same mother, Reuben Haines Winner, was evidently named for the prominent merchant Reuben Haines in Dover Township (see Reuben's notes).

2. Other "Winner" last name research entries included here for informational purposes with some requiring more research and others resolved to avoid further research:
a. "Index of San Mateo County Times Gazette 1859-1899" also lists: "Winner, D.A., married William F. Armstrong 1 Oct 1864, paper of 14 Oct 1864." [Definitely related as a daughter since Geo.'s obituary mentions Geo. was William Armstrong's father-in-law. See marriage notes for Deborah Adalade Winner in this database.]
b. In Orton's "Records of California Men in the War of Rebellion 1861-7": Company 'L', 2nd Regiment, John Winner, farrier (one who tends to or shoes horses) from Placerville, California, mustered 20 Jul 1864, mustered out at Laramie, WY 10 Aug 1865 at expiration of term." [Doesn't appear related from a limited number of other sources I have seen.]
c. San Mateo County voter's registration lists (1879, 1888, 1890, 1892, and 1904) at the County History Library in Redwood City, CA lists two other Winners:
i. 1879: P. 36, entry #2452, reg. #1475: Winner, Marion; 28; New Jersey; Laborer; 6th township; native; registered 5 May 1869. [This is Moroni Winner who often used the name Marion or M. Winner. The 6th township was very rural and mainly redwood lumbering camps. There are very few inhabitants then as well as now high in the mountains on the San Mateo Peninsula south of San Francisco.]
ii. 1888: P. 202: James W. Winner; 21; Born in Iowa; Blacksmith; San Bruno; Native; Registered 1 Oct 1888. [He is not a direct relative but could be cousin several times removed from the related Winners who went to Ohio and then Illinois.]
iii. Son-in-law William Armstrong is in the 1877 voting registers for San Mateo County (per FHL film 977285): Entry #3764: William D. Armstrong, 49, England was country of nativity, local farmer, residing at San Gregorio [general name of La Honda area west to coast], naturalized citizen, registered 28 Aug 1875." It was at William's residence at which George died in 1877. William does not show up in the 1879 version.
d. "Index to Deaths in Santa Cruz County" (FHL film1290972) has Elizabeth Winner who died 27 Aug 1926. Santa Cruz librarian looked up obituary of 28 Aug 1926 of the Santa Cruz Evening News and she was born in Germany in 1844 and had only lived in Santa Cruz 14 years. She was a Christian Scientist, and left a son Charles Clayton [local], a dau. in the east, a niece Mrs. Joseph Hooper and a sister Anna Taylor both of Capitola [suburb of Santa Cruz]. She lived on Capitola Ave. [She does not appear related at all.]
e. 1870 US census for Copperolis P.O., Calaveras County, California, p. 233b, has B. Winner, 69, teaming, NJ and M.C., 65, F, keeping house, NJ. They are in the middle of gold mining country with most of their neighbors being Chinese gold miners. Not aware of any apparent relationship even though they are of New Jersey.
f. Per marriage license I reviewed in the County of Contra Costa, CA. Joseph Alexander Winner, native of CA, age 29, residing in Martinez, CA, married 24 Feb 1919, Isabel F. Lemas, 21, of Portugal. Same notes his father as J. A. Winner, Sr., who was born in California. His certificate of death dated 16 Nov. 1962 in the same county notes a birth of 5 Aug 1889 in California. They had a child named Bernice b. 24 May 1920. No apparent relation.
g. Reviewed records at both Ocean County Historical Association in Toms River, NJ and Monmouth County Archives in Freehold, NJ. No land transfers, Justice of the Peace dockets, birth, marriage, professional index, nor freeholder minutes 1789 - 1829 found for George Winner. Record keeping was poor in that area in George's time period.

3. Since George's wife Hanna died as supposed in 1853 in San Bernardino, CA, the currently genealogically unlocated younger Winner children may have been given out for upbringing and/or adoption to other families in the area which was quite common in that day and age.

4. Reviewed books:
a. Paul Bailey, "Sam Brannan and the California Mormons," (3rd Publication 1959, Westernlore Press): Quotes P.P. Pratt's Journal entry on George "Wimmer." Author adds note: "...served with Marshall at the Coloma gold strike." I believe this is probably an error and he may be confusing George with the large Peter Wimmer family who was indeed with Marshall and is not a relation. Many old records confuse the Winner name with either Wimer or Wimmer. J. Kenneth Davies, "Mormon Gold, the Story of California's Mormon Argonauts" (Olympus Publishing Company, SLC, UT, 1984), pp.16-17 in speaking of the Wimmer family (as opposed to the Winners): "The Wimmer story is complicated by overlapping names. Peter L. was the son of Peter and Elizabeth Shirley Wimmer. The elder Peter had a son John and a son Jacob as well as Robert and several daughters..."
b. LDS Journal of History: Entries for 11 Jul 1851 and 28 Aug 1851 are entries from P.P. Pratt's letters to Brigham Young and is the same information from Parley's journal already cited elsewhere in these notes.
d. Annaleone D. Patton, "California Mormons by Sail and Trail" (Deseret Book Co., SLC, UT) has good summary of what happened to the various Brooklyn families including the following: "Wimer, George K., wife and six children. Said to have descendants in Oakland, California. Sometimes spelled Winner." Also mentions that William Glover, one of the leaders of the Ship Brooklyn took $4,280 tithing from California to Church headquarters at Salt Lake 29 Sep 1849 of which $3,000 was unminted gold. The book "Mormon Gold" cited in note 4.a above indicates Geo. Winner was one of these tithe payers.
e. Edward Leo Lyman, "San Bernardino, The Rise and Fall of a California Community" (1996, Signature Books, Salt Lake City, UT):
i. Pp.16,17: "The following 'Brooklyn' Saints eventually moved to San Bernardino: Thomas Tompkins, wife, and two children; Isaac Goodwin and six children; Carolyn Joyce and two children; William Stout, wife, and one child; George W. Sirrine; Abraham Coombs, wife, and three children; George K. Winner, wife, and six children [1852 census shows only 5 children]; Horace A. Skinner; Quartus S. Sparks, wife, one child, and mother-in-law, Sister Hamilton; Daniel Stark, wife, and two children."
ii. P.96: "At the end of 1853 [Apostles] Lyman and Rich noted with brevity that the settlement had endured considerable sickness, 'though fatal in very few instances and those (mostly to) Children,' none of whom were named. Infant mortality was so common as to be natural." [The author goes on to list a few deaths by name for 1853 and 1854 but does not mention George's wife or Georgiana, his granddaughter.]
f. Susan Easton Black, compiler, "Early Members of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," Vol. VI (U-Z), (Religious Studies Center, BYU, 1993, copy in Family History Library in Salt Lake City): "WINNER, George T. E. - Source: Early Reorganization Minutes, 1852-1871, Book A, p. 405"; WINNER, Israel I." - Same exact source as above; "WINNER, Lena Leoti - Source: Early Reorganization Minutes, 1852-1871, Book A, p. 377. [The two first entries are George K. and Israel J. and they are on the same page; the third is of Iowa and has been researched by me and is not a relation.]
g. Reuben Winner of New Jersey (younger brother to George who remained in NJ):
i. 1840, New Jersey, Monmouth County, Dover Twp., FHL film 016518: Reuben Winner, inland sailor, males: 2@under 5, 1@10-15, 1@20-30; females: 1@5-10, 1@30-40. [They are listed in same township as George at the same time.]
ii. 1860, New Jersey, Monmouth County, Matawan Twp., Middleton Post Office, p.359, 10 Jul 1860, FHL film 0803066: Dwelling no. 270, family no. 264, Reuben Winner, 49, M, Capt. of Vessel, $500 real estate value, $100 personal property value, birthplace New Jersey; Lavinia Winner, 49, F, birthplace New Jersey; Lucinda Winner, 26, F; George Winner [possibly named after "uncle George K."], 18, M, boatman; Charles Patterson, 16 M, boatman; Ann M. Patterson, 9, F.
h. FHL film 374940 has "The San Francisco City Directory," by Charles Kimball, Sep. 1850, printed by Journal of Commerce Press, S.F.. I found no entry for any Winners or Halls. There is a list of pilots for the Sacramento River and also one for the Ocean, but George does not show up on either list. There was, however, entries for the company George worked for (per his obituary):
-Cross, Hobson, & Co., com. mchnt's, San b. P and J.
-Cross, Alex, f. Cross, Hobson, & Co. San b. Pac[ific] and Jackson.

5. Census Findings:
1830 US: New Jersey, Monmouth County, Dover Township, P.374: George K. Winner, 1 M 20-30, 2 F Under 5, 1 F 15-20. [They are probably George, his wife, Mary Ann and Elizabeth]. Dover Township is now part of Ocean County since 1850.

1840 US: New Jersey, Monmouth County, Dover Township, FHL film 016518: George K. Winner, Males (Ages: 1@under 5, 3@20-30, 1@30-40), Females (2@Under 5, 1@5-10, 1@10-15, 1@20-30), Four listed as Coastal Sailors. [Supposition: George was one of the "20-30" males and an "Ocean" sailor, the other three were sailing associates or relatives, the boy was Moroni [under 5], George's wife [20-30], Mary or Elizabeth [10-15; but why only 1 listed?], Louisa [5-10], Emmajean and possibly an unknown daughter [2@under 5: this is confusing - was there another unknown girl who died before the Ship Brooklyn sailing thus explaining the large gap of 6 to 7 years in childbirths?].

1850 US: No record; San Francisco's portion of US Census was lost due to earthquake or fire.

1852 US: California Statehood Census, Los Angeles County (pre-San Bernardino), p. 143; note this census began June 1852 in this county with county wide results of 7831 total residents of which 2494 were white males and 1597 were white females. It's preface to the state compilation says that only about 5 in every 6 were counted due to the frontier and mobile nature of the population. Note that the second location is last residence.
George K. Winneo, 46, N.J., Utah, Farmer
Hanna, 46, N.J., Utah
Mary Ann, 23, N.J., Utah
Emojine, 15, N.J., Utah
Moroni, 10, N.J., Utah
Israel, 8, N.J., Utah
Adalade, 7, Cal., Cal.
This census is important and invites several interesting comments as follows:
i. No David Frederick [Mary Ann's future husband] even though he had moved to S.B. at least by 22 Mar 1852 where the colony clerk notes him making a payment to the colony. Mary Ann living at home unmarried, yet her daughter Georgiana will be born within 6 months or less. This lends credence to Daisy Van Wagoner's grandfather's [Mary Ann's great-grandson] handwritten note that Georgiana's father was not David Frederick but a possible "George Oakley" [or a variation thereof since he slightly misspells other names on the note]. There is no such individual yet found in my research for either San Bern. or San Fran. or from 1860/70 censuses of adjoining states; however, there is a merchant George Oakes in 1851 in San Francisco just a couple of blocks from where Winner's property was in 1846 in Bancroft's History - could he have fathered the child out of wedlock or a quickly annulled marriage in early March 1852 perhaps leading to George's removal of his family 3 Mar 1852 from San Fran. to San Bern. She was married to David Frederick by 1 May 1854 since she is mentioned in Amasa Lyman's journal as the wife of David; he was twice her age which may be explained perhaps by marriage to a woman with an out-of-wedlock child. This is merely conjecture on my part at this point and Georgiana may just have been a premature baby who did in fact die six months after birth and the marriage of David and Mary Ann may have in fact preceded conception.
ii. Some of the info seems close but suspect and may have been given by a neighbor; they had not lived in Utah, the WINNEO misspelling of WINNER, and the ages vary: Adalade's' age would mean she was born in 1845 before arriving in CA in 1846, Moroni's age is at variance to the 1870 census, etc.
iii. Mother's name listed as "Hanna" which coincides with P.P. Pratt's diary entry of "Hanna P. Winner".

1860 US: California, Santa Cruz Co., Soquel Township, FHL 0803066, p.584, dwelling 558, family 505:
Geo. K. Winner, 53, M, Sea Captain, $1000 real estate value, $200 personal property value, birthplace of New Jersey.
James Winner, 20, M, Woodchopper, New Jersey. [Most likely George's son Moroni.]
Israel Winner [most likely George's son Israel for whom census taker misheard 60 for 16], 60, M, Woodchopper, New Jersey.
Note that there were 166 households in Soquel; census taken 9 Jul 1860; no other individuals of New Jersey birth listed in records. As cited elsewhere, Geo. and his son Israel J. shortly hereafter enlisted in the Civil War Union forces from Santa Cruz. [See also obituary notes for Santa Cruz newspaper's comment of George in Squabble Creek area of Santa Cruz. Squabble Creek and Soquel are fairly close within 5 to 10 miles depending how one travels. The historic village of Soquel was located near the current intersection of Soquel Drive and Porter Street, just inland from Capitola.

1870 US: San Francisco, Ward 11, District 2, p. 613 A, household no. 900, family no. 836, enumerated 25 Aug 1870, there are 254 single individuals similarly listed as inmates and the staff includes over 20 individuals including physicians, nurses, cooks, carpenter, etc. Superintendent is listed as Michael Keating:
George Weinner, 62, NJ, Inmate Alm's House, noted for education that he cannot read or write.

6. Toms River is within Dover Township, Ocean Co., NJ. Ocean County was divided from Monmouth County in 1850. To see what a Monmouth County town looked like in 1850, go to Alaire State Park where they have completely restored a historic village. Toms River is part of the protected Barnegat Bay in today's New Jersey Coastal Heritage Trail which is part of the National Park Service.

7. John H. Brown, "Reminiscences and Incidents of Early Days of San Francisco," p. 35: "Mr. Hall, the bridegroom, had accumulated considerable wealth in this country, and he left here in 1850, for Washington City. On his return home, he purchased a colored woman, a slave, Mr. Winner told me that Mrs. Hall treated the colored woman brutally; and the woman, tired of her treatment, and determined to have revenge, one day put Mrs. Hall's feet into the fire and held them there until she was burned to death." [Note: Elizabeth's death occurred 14 Dec 1857 meaning George Winner had contact with Mr. Brown sometime after in 1858 or later which puts him presumably back in San Francisco area after San Bernardino's Mormons return to Utah in 1857/8.]

8. The book "Discourses of Brigham Young," p. 475: "When the Pioneer Company reached Green River, we met Samuel Brannan and a few others from California, and they wanted us to go there. I remarked, 'Let us go to California, and we cannot stay there over five years; but let us stay in the mountains, and we can raise our own potatoes, and eat them; and I calculate to stay here.' We are still on the backbone of the animal, where the bone and the sinew are, and we intend to stay here, and all hell cannot help themselves." (5:230-231).

9. Reviewed records at both Ocean County Historical Association in Toms River, NJ and Monmouth County Archives in Freehold, NJ. No land transfers, Justice of the Peace dockets, birth, marriage, professional index, nor freeholder minutes 1789 - 1829 found for George Winner [nor for hardly any Winners at all].

10. Checked at Family History Library in Salt Lake City:
a. Book 979.471/S1 V22d I.O.O.F. Cemetery at Soquel, Santa Cruz County and found no indication of either Winner or Armstrong burials.
b. FHL 1290972 - Index to deaths in Santa Cruz County, 979.471/S1 B32ss - Santa Cruz Sentinel Local News Index, and 979.471/S1 B32s - Santa Cruz Daily Surf all had many Armstrong entries but after 1883 which is too late for our Armstrong family. The only two entries of interest are:
i. Elizabeth Winner died 27 August 1926. I requested 7 Jun 2003 of the Santa Cruz public library for a lookup on this individual.
ii. Armstrong, William D.; son, 02 Aug. in the Sentinel 12 Aug. 1865; Page 2, col. 4. This is a son and I have entered this info with file of George S. Armstrong.

11. Fellow Brooklynite and member of RLDS church is noted as landowner on Dec. 10, 1857 as "Moses Meder of Santa Cruz Co.," p. 290, Book B as the Lyman/Rich Ranch finally gave deeds just before abandoning San Bernardino. It was in Santa Cruz that Geo. and Israel Winner signed up for the California Volunteers - is there a connection to Meder that brought Winner to Santa Cruz? FHL film 1290965 - Santa Cruz Marriage Index has no references to Winners. There was a firm called "Stout, Sirrine, and Meder" for William Stout, John Sirrine, and Moses Meder. It was involved in the lumber business. Richard Bullock believes this firm was early in the history of Santa Cruz. John went out East due to some real estate interests and never returned. William went to San Bernardino and shows in the 1880 census living alone. Meder stayed on after acquiring a huge tract of land.

BIOGRAPHY:
1. The early Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in New Jersey:
A. From a pamphlet in the LDS Historical Library, "The Sesquicentennial of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in the Stake of New Jersey, 1988" in an article prepared by Claire Bey and Louise Smith: "The Church... was introduced to NJ by Orson Pratt and Lyman E. Johnson in 1832 when they arrived 'without purse or scrip to preach the new and everlasting Gospel of Jesus Christ.' [No details are known of their experiences.] Six years later, as a result of active proselyting by Benjamin Winchester [who entered New Jersey about 1837] and Jedediah Grant, there were 50 members in the Hornerstown area. In Oct., 1838 Elder Winchester was assisted by Abraham Burtis, a local elder, to organize a branch in Hornerstown. Elder Winchester then continued to Toms River where he organized a branch with more than 20 members [by July 1840]... Notes of the first Eastern States Mission Conference in 1839 indicate members from Shrewsbury, Hornerstown and Toms River were 'counted among the 21 Saints in attendance.' The Prophet Joseph Smith and Orson Pratt visited in December, 1839 where they met with a large branch in Monmouth County and 'sealed many converts in Toms River.' Erastus Snow preached to about 2,000 people over five days in Cream Ridge and organized a 100 member branch...Wilford Woodruff, president of the Eastern States Mission and later president of the Church, spent two weeks in New Jersey. He wrote in his journal of walking from New Egypt to Hornerstown and on to Cream Ridge... early prominent Church leaders had their roots in New Jersey. President Heber J. Grant's mother, Rachel Ivins, was from Hornerstown. She walked across the plains to Utah where she married Jedediah Grant. The future Church president was born just nine days before his father died... Church membership declined after Brigham Young called the Saints to emigrate to the west in 1848 to 'build up the Kingdom..." [Note: Benjamin Winchester apostatized from the LDS Church in 1844 and lived and died in Council Bluffs, Iowa area from 1854 to at least 1891.]
B. From the newspaper "Times and Seasons" of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, I (Nov. 1839), 11, Benjamin Winchester reports of his labors over the last fifteen months: "I find by looking over my Journal, that since I commenced laboring in the state of N.J. which was chiefly confined to Monmouth, Burlington, and Mercer counties, that I have preached 200 sermons, baptized 40 persons, visited the saints in the city of N.Y. several times: and I feel myself authorized to say, that the work of the Lord is gaining ground in the region of country where I have been laboring." It was probably during this time the Winner family was converted considering the birth date of George's son Moroni which is a distinctive name from the Book of Mormon.
C. From a typescript in the LDS Historical Library, "Early Mormons in New Jersey," author unknown: "...Orson Pratt, Wilford Woodruff, and Parley P. Pratt preached in New Egypt and Cream Ridge in Nov., 1839. Joseph Smith visited Monmouth County, New Jersey, for about 10 days, beginning about Dec. 30, 1839. Orson Pratt, who accompanied him, wrote as follows: 'I stayed with Brother Smith, in Philadelphia, about eight days; we then took the railroad and went some 35 or 40 miles, to a large branch of the Church in Monmouth County, New Jersey, which numbers ninety members. There I left him on New Year's Day and came to New York where I am at present.' Since Cream Ridge seems to have been the branch in Monmouth County closest to a railroad, having the number of members closest to 90 (64 in July, 1840), and coming closest to requiring a 35 to 40 mile train trip, I believe this is the branch to which Pratt referred. Joseph Smith could easily have visited other branches too, however, and local histories state that he visited New Egypt, Hornerstown, and Toms River... Mormon meetinghouses were built in Hornerstown and Toms River in the early 1850's... [in speaking of some derogatory remarks in New Jersey newspapers] think how a Mormon might have felt if he had read the Annual Reports of the Superintendent of the New Jersey State Lunatic Asylum for 1848-1851, listing the alleged cause of one of its patients insanity as Mormonism!... Anthony W. Ivins, later to become an Apostle and a Counselor in the First Presidency of the Church, was born in Toms River, 1852." [Kerry's note: Anthony Ivins father was Israel Ivins, for whom George Winner names his second son.]
D. Excerpt from the early LDS publication "Times and Seasons," May 1842:778, which is a has a letter addressed to presumably Joseph Smith in Nauvoo from W.J. Appleby, Esq.:
"...I have been home but a few days from a tour of nearly two weeks along the sea shore (i.e.) Toms River and Forked River &c. There were six baptisms at Toms River while I was there and more believing; there are something near two hundred members here and in Cream Ridge, and Toms River exclusive of those who have gone west. I was informed by Br. Winner that Elder Divine baptized 18 in one day a few weeks ago at Long Branch, and that there had been 60 baptized there within a short itme. There are calls here for preaching on the right and left, we would like to see Br. Page or some other efficient elder, here as soon as you have an opportunity of sending one, I have understood you purposed coming east in the spring if you are I wish you to inform me as soon as you receive this and at what time you expect to be in Jersey..."
E. From the files of the Ocean County Historical Society Library, "Applegate File," article from "Asbury Park Evening Press," June 21, 1958, entitled "Richard Applegate Recalls Mother's Tales of Mormons," selective partial quotes pertaining to the time of George Winner: "...Between 1837 and 1861, the area around south Toms River was one of the most important Mormon settlements in America. Joseph Smith, considered the first prophet of the sect, was a frequent vistior. The church numbered 5,000 persons scattered throughout South Toms River, New Egypt, Forked River, and Hornerstown. It was probably one of the largest Mormon centers in America at that time..." [Note: the numbers of members seem exaggerated to me.]
F. From the files of the Ocean County Historical Society Library, uncited newspaper article dated 8 Mar 1985, in talking about a new LDS chapel being built in Toms River; selective quote pertaining to the time of George Winner: "...Mormons originally organized in the area in the 1830's, when a branch was begun in Toms River by Elder Benjamin Winchester, a missionary sent from the main body of members in Missouri. Services were held in the members' homes. A meeting house was built in the 1840s on Flint Road on the south side of the Toms River. The Mormons used this building until the late 1860s, when local church activity ceased and the building was sold. The Dover township church was re-established in 1960..."
G. From the files of the Ocean County Historical Society Library, in the "Mormons" file; "Journal" newspaper article dated 24 Feb. 1988, entitled "Mormons Color Area's History," by Daniel J. Weeks, selective quote pertaining to the time of George Winner: "Among the pioneering Mormons who made their way west in the 1840s to raise a tabernacle in the Utah desert were men and women native to the small settlements along the Toms River. In fact, soon after Elder Benjamin Winchester preached the first Mormon sermon in Ocean County in 1837, the history of Toms River for the next half-century became inextricably mingled with that of the Church of Jesus Christ of the Latter-Day Saints. Winchester, a native of New York, was an early convert to Mormonism as professed by Joseph Smith, the founder and first Prophet of tthe Church. Although his initial sermon in Ocean County was delivered in a school house in New Egypt, Winchester gained enough converts to firmly establish the church throughout what has since become Ocean County. Early histories say Winchester's first lecture brought 50 converts to the church, including Abraham Burtis, who became a fervent preacher of the gospel according ot the Book of Mormon. Soon Mormon circuit riders were scouring the countryside, competing with Methodists for new church members. A church was built at Hornerstown, near New Egypt, and soon after, another small Mromon meeting house stood at Toms River on the south side of the river. According to church hstorian Claire Bey, the Mormons built a common house, where some needy church members lived, and had a small burial ground on the church property in Toms River. After church activity ceased in the 1870s, the heirs of Edward Ivins sold the church property, says Bey, Beachwood. the property later became the site of the Trilco Lumber Company. Bey says the burial ground disappeared during an expansion of the lumber company. "I'm not sure what happened ot the headstones, whether the lumber company moved them or the Mormons came and got them," she says... The first session of the Ocean County Court was held in the Mormon Church at Toms River soon after the county was created in 1850..."
H. From the files of the Ocean County Historical Society Library, in the "Mormons" file; "Ocean County Sun," newspaper article dated 27 Sep. 1940, entitled "Mormons Settled in So. Toms River in 1840": "A Mormon Church was located at South Toms River, where in 1840, Joseph Smith, the founder of Mormonism, visited Toms River and sealed a large number of converts. Smith also visited new Egypt and Hornerstown about the same time. The Mormon Church stood near where the present site of the Co-operative feed mills is located in South Toms River, and was attended by many people from all the section between Toms River and Barnegat. The Mormon graveyard was at the rear of the C.C. Wills house, South Toms River, where some of the headstones of which may still be seen in their orignal location to the southwest of the church location. In 1852 many Mormon converts left Toms River for Salt Lake City, which was reached after many hardships. Included in this cavalcade were the Grant and Ivins families of Toms River, and the Joseph Chamberlain family of Forked River. Heber Grant, a descendant of one of these families, is the present head of the church in Salt Lake City."
I. From the files of the Ocean County Historical Society Library, in the "Mormons" file; uncited, undated, and untitled newspaper article: "...visited the site of the Mormon church at South Toms River, where in 1840, Joseph Smith, the founder of Mormonism, visited Toms River and sealed a large number of converts. Smith also visited New Egypt and Hornerstown about the same time. The Mormon church stood near the present site of the Charles Feeney service station opposite the Central Railroad station, South Toms River, and was attended by many people from all the section between Toms River and Barnegat. The Mormon graveyard, some of the headstones of which may still be seen in their original location, to the southwest of the church location, on property now owned by township committeeman Clayton C. Wills. In 1852 many Mormon converts left Toms River for Salt lake City, which was reached after many hardships..."
J. From the files of the Ocean County Historical Society Library, in the "Mormons" file; "The Daily Observer 'Heritage '76,'" newspaper article dated 12 Dec. 1975, entitled "Toms River Once A Mormon Town," by Tim Deady; this article deals mainly with those who left Toms River for Salt Lake City in 1852, however, it contains a statement pertaining to the time of George Winner: "The Mormons, while the predominate religion in Toms River for 14 years, did not leave any artifacts of their presence. When they left the area, the early members of the church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints took with them all of their material belongings, never to return to Toms River. Though their history here was shortlived and sketchy, Mormon presence here for those 14 years was deeply felt as they halted the growth of other religions in the area and altered life in Toms RIver for over a decade..."
K. From the files of the Ocean County Historical Society Library, in the "Mormons" file is the following typescript entitled "The Genesis," no date nor author:
"In 1830 the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was formally organized in the town of Fayette, New York. During the next six years, the Church was headquartered at Kirkland, Ohio, and missionaries were sent forth, first to England and next to the Eastern States, with the mission center in Burlington County, N. J.
Joseph Smith Jr., the Prophet, observed "The fields are white for harvest", so as early as 1832 the gospel was brought to the villages and cities of the East.
The first recorded contact of missionaries in New Jersey were Elders, Orson Pratt and Lyman E. Johnson, who arrived without purse or scrip, to preach the "new and everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ."
Among the first converts of the Church, were Isaac and Sophia Higbee, and sons Elias and Isaac, of Gloucester County. Shortly thereafter, the two brothers went west to join the Saints in Ohio and Missouri.
Benjamin Winchester and Jedediah. N. Grant, who had been laboring in Pa. and N.J. spent a good part of the summer of 1838 in Monmouth County, visiting Hornerstown among other places. In Oct. of 1838 there were more than 50 converts in the area and the first branch of the church was organized in Hornerstown, Upper Freehold Twsp. Mon. Co. by Winchester and Abraham Burtis, a local Elder of the Church.
The roots of one Church President, Heber J. Grant, rise from the good solid stock of Hornerstown. Rachel Ridgeway Ivins lived there until at the age of 16, she went to live with her sister, Anna, in Phila., who had converted to Mormonism.
While there she heard Joseph Smith Jr. and Jedediah M. Grant preach. She too joined the Church.
When Anna and her husband, Israel Ivins, in 1853 decided to emigrate to Utah, Rachel, against her doctor's orders, accompanied them, walking across the plains, she endured many hardships and was blessed to complete the trip. In Utah, she remet Jedediah (who had lost his wife and daughter on the trek West) and at the age of 32 became his wife. She bore only one child, Heber J. Grant, in Nov. 1856, nine days later Jedediah died. She raised her son, who became the 7th Pres. of the Church. She died in 1909 in Salt Lake City.
There is reason to surmise that James Ivins, of Hornerstown after accepting the gospel, brought the message to his relatives, the Anthony Ivins family, in Toms River.
Elder Winchester writes of coming to Toms River to preach and stating "some members of a certain sect in the place locked-up the schoolhouse, where we were to meet. A congregation assembled, and with some noble-minded men, who had an independent spirit, the door was opened, and I preached to an attentive congregation."
Before the end of 1838 there were some 20 converts in the town and another branch of the Church was organized in Toms River. Within a few years, a church 30' by 40' was erected on the south side of the river. It was here that the first Court Sessions of the newly formed County of Ocean (1850) met until the new court house was completed in Sept. 1851.
In 1839 the First Conference of the Eastern States Mission met with Shrewsbury, Hornerstown and Toms River represented. 21 members attended. At that meeting it was voted to send money to help the Saints being persecuted in Missouri.
There were times in this period when there were heated debates with many of the surrounding pastors of the Presbyterian and Methodist churches.
In Dec. 1839, Joseph Smith Jr., the Prophet and Judge Elias Higbee, spent some time in Wash. DC endeavoring to lay before Pres. Martin Van Buren, the grievances of the Saints in Missouri, but the national debate at the time on States Rights and Federal Jurisdiction, hampered a decision. Higbee stayed to petition the court, while Joseph and Orson Pratt visited Phila. and then journeyed by railroad some 40 miles to a large branch of the church in Monmouth Co.
It is said that he also visited in Toms River and sealed many converts.
Shortly after, Erastus Snow preached over a period of 5 days to about 2000 people at Cream Ridge, and a branch of 100 members was organized.
In the 1840s 'it was stated that 8 to 10 were baptised in New Jersey each week.
Other sections of the state were proselyted by Elders William Smith (brother of Joseph), Sidney Rigdon and others. The seeds of the gospel were planted in the northern, more industrial communities, and branches were founded in Pompton, Granville, Keyport, Greenville, Little Falls, Lodi and Newark.
The inhabitants of Central N.J. were mostly from English stock, whose families had been in America for up to 100 years. They were farmers, millers, boat builders, fisherman, colliers, wheelwrights, store keepers, being law abiding and religious citizens. Families were self- sufficient, yet with strong, close family ties.
Many of the villages in the 1830's were hamlets, situated near a stream, with 4 or 5 stores, a tavern, a sawmill grist mill and perhaps a fulling mill. It is evident that the villages along stage coach runs, waterways, and railroads were the most frequently visited, altho travel by foot was not uncommon to neighboring towns."
L. "The New Jersey Genesis," vol. unknown, article "The Early Mormons of New Jersey," by A. William Lund, Asst. Church Historian The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, Salt Lake City, Utah.
"New Jersey was for several years in the early days of the Church, a fruitful missionary field for Latter-Day Saint Elders. Elders Orson Pratt and Lyman E. Johnson are said to have introduced the restored gospel into the State of New Jersey in 1832. In the year 1837, Elders Parley P. Pratt, Benjamin Winchester and Jedediah M. Grant, in their missionary travels, preached and baptized in New Jersey and in the following year (1838) Elder Benjamin Winchester raised up a branch of the Church there. In 1839 a branch of the Church was organized in Shrewsbury (Monmouth Co.) and at Toms River (Ocean Co). In 1840 William Appleby, a resident of Recklesstown (Burlington Co.) was baptized and became an enthusiastic missionary. Later he became presiding Elder over the saints in the Eastern States and made his home at Recklesstown mission headquarters. A number of branches were raised up by him in N.J.
Among the first converts to Mormonism in New Jersey was the Higbee family, of which Elias Higbee and Isaac Higbee, sons of Isaac and Sophia Higbee, became prominent in the Church. These two, together with their parents, as well as other members of the Higbee family, embraced the gospel in the spring of 1832.
1838 - Elder Benjamin Winchester, who had been laboring as a missionary in Pennsylvania for some time, spent some days at Hornerstown, Monmouth Co. and also at New Egypt, Ocean County. He spent a good part of the summer in these two counties and in the month of October he organized a branch of the Church in N.J. after having baptized a number of people.
1839 – Friday Aug. 9th. A conference was held at the home of Brother Caleb Bennett, Monmouth Co. at which Elder John P. Greene presided and Samuel James acted as clerk. Joseph T. Ball represented the Shrewsbury Branch, Monmouth Co. of twenty members.
In the spring of 1839 Elders Lorenzo D. Barnes and Harrison Sagers, preached in Ocean Co. on their way to New York. On their return they baptized five people in N.J.
Under the date of June 18, 1839, Elder Benjamin Winchester wrote as follows: "On January 28, 1839, I took leave of the Saints at Hornerstown, Monmouth Co. which, at that time, numbered 26 persons, to go to the State of Missouri. I went as far as Lightersburgh, Maryland, where I got more particular information of the late persecution in Missouri. I then concluded that my labors would be of more use in the world than at home; consequently, after preaching several times to the Saints at Lightersburg, returned to the State of New Jersey with the view of again proclaiming the truth to the people of that state. By request of some of the citizens, I went to preach at a town called Toms River, Ocean Co. situated near the seashore. Some members of a certain sect in that place, locked up the school house. A congregation assembled and with them some noble-minded men who had an independent spirit; the door was opened and preached to an attentive congregation. I preached several times in the place and baptized eleven persons. On April 1, 1839, Elder Lorenzo D. Barnes and Elder Harrison Sagers visited the branch in that place and preached several times, as they were on their way to the City of N.Y. ... On the 9th. of May I took leave of the Saints in N.J. to come to Illinois.
Nov. 20th. 1839 - Elders Orson Pratt and Wilford Woodruff arrived at Middletown, Monmouth Co., N.J. about 30 miles south of New York, From Middletown they travelled to miles by stage to Freehold, Monmouth Co. where they spent the night.
Nov. 21st. Elders Pratt and Woodruff walked 8 miles and then rode to the home of Elder James Ivins, whence the travelled 7 miles further to New Egypt, Ocean Co. where they stopped at Mr. Thomas Harrison's and preached in the school house to a large congregation.
Nov. 22nd. Elders Pratt and Woodruff attended a debate in the Methodist Meeting House in New Egypt, between a Mr. Speer, a Methodist preacher, and Elder James; it was the fifth day of the debate which closed that day.
Nov. 23rd. Elders Pratt & Woodruff rode three miles to hold a meeting in the Cream Ridge school house, where they preached that evening.
Nov. 24th. Elder Woodruff preached again in the Cream Ridge school house as also on the following three days.
Dec. 1st. 1839. Elders Wilford Woodruff and Samuel James preached at the school house in Cream Ridge and administered the Sacrament to the Saints. Thence the two Elders went to Hornerstown in Monmouth Co., but returned to Cream Ridge on Dec.3rd, disappointed in not holding a meeting.
On the 4th.Elder Woodruff attended a meeting at the school house at Cream Ridge, where Elder Parley P. Pratt who had arrived from New York to assist in the missionary labors in N.J., preached.
On the 5th. Elder Woodruff walked to New Egypt where he preached. On the 6th to Hornerstown and on the 7th. to Cream Ridge and again on the 8th. On the 11th. he went back to New York. About this time Elder Parley P. Pratt wrote that there was a branch of the Church at Jersey City, Hudson Co. N.J.
In the latter part of December 1839, Joseph Smith the Prophet, visited the Church in Monmouth Co. N.J. a spent several days there before returning to Philadelphia.
May 5, 1840 splendid progress reported by Elder Barnes in New Jersey and Pennsylvania. On July 18th, a conference was held in the Brandywine Branch of the Church in Chester Co. Pa, at which Alfred Wilson represented the Church from Cream Ridge, N.J. reporting 64 members there and 20 at Toms River.
Sept. 28th. Elder Orson Hyde wrote from Burlington, N.J. that he had arrived there with Brothers Erastus Snow and Lorenzo D. Barnes and at a meeting there 16 were baptized.
1840, Oct. 17th, at Philadelphia, Elder George J. Adams represented the three branches of Monmouth Co. N.J. one under care of J.C. Devine at Shrewsbury, 16 members, one at Keyport and Granville of 13 members and another at Shark River of 6 members. Elder Adams reported that 7 persons were baptized at Newark N.J. and that he had spoken to 5000 persons at one time in the City of Newark, N.J.
Elder Wilson represented Cream Ridge Branch and said that it consisted of about 100 members. Pres. Orson Hyde said that Toms River had 16 members.
In 1841, April, at Phila. Pa. Elder Snow reported Monmouth Co. had 102 members, Toms River 24, Elder Devine told of 10 at Newark, Greenville N.J. 10, built up by Elder Thomas H. Curtis, Shrewsbury had 15 and Shark River 6.
On June 5th. E1ders William Smith and George A. Smith attended a meeting near New Egypt in the woods. Elder Smith remained in New Jersey.
Under date of July 10th, Elder L.D. [Batson?] wrote Phila. Pa. I have just returned to this city from a short excursion through the south part of New Jersey...
Oct. 5th Elder Joseph Peebe wrote from New York as follows: "I was ordained an Elder on March 4th, 1840. Since that time I have preached in many places and baptized 29 in all, one at Toms River, 23 in City of New York, and set up a small branch of the Church in Pompton, Passaic Co. N.J. of five members.
Nov. 29th. A conference held in N.Y. City, Elder John Heath represented the branch at Patterson N.J. with 18 members, Elder N.T. James from Elizabethtown, Union Co. N.J. with 6 where he hoped to raise up a branch of the Church, although there was, at that time, considerable opposition against the work of God. Elder Joseph Peebe stated that he had preached several times at Pompton N.J. Elder Chas. E. Reynolds reported that he had recently visited Whitehouse, Hunterdon Co. N.J. where he preached five times and baptized one person.
May 18, 1842. At a conference held in N.Y. City, Elder Dougherty reported that there were 3 members at Pompton, 8 at Shrewsbury, Toms River, 43 and 6 had been baptized at Long Branch, Monmouth Co. N.J.
Sept 4th A conference was held at Mead's Basin Passaic Co. N.J. for purpose of raising a branch at Ltttle Falls and Mead's Basin. Elder John Leach who had been instrumental in building up this branch, presided and Elder Addison Everett was unanimously chosen president of the branch with A.E. Wright as clerk.
Oct. 19th. at a N.Y. conference, five N.J. branches were represented; Patterson 10 members represented by Priest E.R. Young; Lodi Print Works 8 members represented by Elder Windley; Wacake (Wanaque) with 19 represented by Elder McClain; Newark with 6 rep. by John Leach. Elder Quartus S. Sparks stated that in the counties of Warren, Sussex, and Morris, where he had been laboring, there were 20 unorganized members.
During the months of October, & November 1842, Elders Wm. Hyde and Benjamin S. Wilber travelled on foot through the state of New Jersey as missionaries, preaching on the way. Elder Hyde writes "We held several meetings in New Jersey and were enabled to allay such prejudice which had been excited by reason of the wicked falsehoods put into circulation by John C. Bennett, who had been cut off from the Church for his iniquity."
April 5th, 1843 a branch of the Church was organized at Mt. Holly, Burlington Co. N.J. by Elder Newton with about 25 members.
April 10th. 1843. A Conference was held at Nauvoo, Ill. Elders Samue1 H. Rogers and Harvey Green were appointed to labor as missionaries to N.J. Elder Edwin Williams was also appointed to labor in Hunterdon Co. N.J.
August 18, 1843. Elders Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball visited Mt. Holly and preached. The following day they attended a meeting in the woods near Bordentown, N.J. where they met Apostles Wm. Smith, John E. Page, George A. Smith and Bro. Wm. A. Appleby.
August 20th. Elder Brigham Young and his missionary companions again held meeting in the woods at Rising Sun, near Bordentown N.J. a large number of people being present.
Oct. 29th. Abraham Curtis is mentioned as the presiding officer of the Church at New Egypt, Ocean Co. N.J.
Dec. 31, 1843 During the year 1843 Elder Elijah Swackhamer visited Newark. N.J. where he found 5 or 6 members of the Church, but no meetings had been held by them for a long time. He commenced preaching, baptized 11 persons and reorganized a branch.
In the fall of 1843 and the spring of 1844, Elders James H. Flanigan and Samuel H. Rogers labored in New Jersey and Maryland as missionaries.
1844, At a meeting held in Nauvoo, Ill. Elders Ezra T. Benson and John Pack were appointed to labor as missionaries in New Jersey to preach the gospel and to present to the people General Smith's "Views of the Powers and Policy of the General Government" and to diligently seek for voters who would sustain Joseph Smith as a candidate for the presidency of the United States.
April 22, 1844 Elder Wm. Smith arrived in Nauvoo with forty or fifty migrating saints from New Jersey.
May 17th. at a States Convention held in Nauvoo, E. Dougherty of Essex Co. Wm. Richardson and Thomas Atkins of Burlington and J. Horner of Monmouth represented the State of New Jersey.
Conferences were held Sept. 1st. in Phila. and Sept. 4th. In New York City. On Nov. 17th. Elder Samuel Brannan came to Toms River. N.J. and visited a number of Saints there and in other places in N.J. getting names of those who desired to go to California in a ship (Brooklyn) which he was about to charter.
March 1847 Elder Bune of Burlington was appointed to take charge of the branch at the Tabernacle in Burlington Co. and to have general jurisdiction in that locality.
April 17th. Pres. Wm. I. Appleby baptized 10 persons at Kaighn's Point on the Jersey shore of the Delaware, opposite Wilmington Del. July 26th. Elder Wm. I. Appleby wrote to Pres. Brigham Young from Phila. as follows: "Elders Bune and Scott (are) to take charge of the branches in Burlington and Elder Curtis in Monmouth to regulate and set the branches in order in those places and report their proceedings to me.
In October 1849 Elder Appleby visited Toms River and found some members in the faith but others cold not having had any meetings in two or three years. An Ephraim Potter Sr. a former Elder had done much injury to the cause. A meeting was held at Bro. Hugging's house. Reorganization of the branch took place, Bro. James Wilbur presiding. Permission had been obtained by Anthony Ivins Jr. to use the school house. Outside of the meeting house there was much cursing, swearing etc. On Nov. 1st. we left for Hornerstown where I (Elder Appleby) preached at the Ridge. The schoolmaster a Mr. Stewart tried to prevent the meeting being held. Mr. Peter H. Wikoff one of the trustees brought on axe to open door but key had been left."

2. The book: "A History of Monmouth and Ocean Counties, Embracing a Genealogical Record, Etc.," by Edwin Salter, published 1890, p. lxiv: "Winner, Winnow - John Winnow's (or Winner's) house is named in a survey 1790 between North and Middle branches Forked River on main road from Goodluck to Egg Harbor. Jonathan Winner lived at same place at a little later date. Jonathan was m. to Sarah Predmore, July 28, 1800. His daughter or sister Mary m. Samuel Worden, who d. in 1812; she d. in 1828 at. 59 years of age. [George] King Winner of Toms River, a coasting captain, went west, probably to San Francisco, about forty years ago."

3. Brought his wife and oldest six children on the renowned LDS emigration and colonization ship "Brooklyn" leaving Feb. 4, 1846 from New York and going around South America via Honolulu and arriving on 31 Jul 1846 at Yerba Buena (San Francisco), California just about three weeks after the U.S. took over this part of California from Mexico as one of the opening moves of the war between the United States and Mexico. At the time there was only a dozen or so adobe buildings in the area. When they landed, they found USN Captain John B. Montgomery's launch "Portsmouth" at anchor, with some 70 marines and sailors controlling a village of approximately 150 people. The Brooklyn Saints more than doubled the number of inhabitants, and coincidentally relieved Capt. Montgomery of some anxieties he had concerning his ability to hold the village for the U.S. Government. The 230 plus Mormon emigrants were the first large scale and organized American colony in California making early San Francisco predominantly Mormon. Much of the colony and the passengers contributed many "firsts" to California history. With the religious purpose of the emigration, the Ship Brooklyn has been called the equivalent to the "Mayflower of the West." A major "Brooklyn" sesquicentennial event was celebrated in 1996 in San Francisco; see other files for celebration programs, histories, associations, San Francisco landmarks, and much more information in this regard. The emigration of Mormons living in the New York area to a distant location in the west was part of a larger movement of the general membership of the Church. The New York movement was sanctioned by Church leadership and was under the supervision of Parley P. Pratt, a member of the Quorum of Twelve Apostles. An important letter from Elder Pratt to Elder Brannan, dated Nov. 1, 1845, discussed the planned venture: "Our Apostles assembled in meeting have debated the best method of getting all our people into the far west with the least possible hardship. We have read Hasting's account of California and Fremont's Journal of Explorations in the West, and we have concluded that the Great Basin in the top of the Rocky Mountains, where lies the Great Salt Lake, is the proper place for us... I enclose to you a letter of instruction from the Apostles, authorizing you to lead the group of Saints in its exodus from New York City and the Atlantic seaboard. Brother Brigham is this day, sending a letter to my brother Orson directing him to call a conference of all Saints in your mission to lay before them the plan to emigrate by water from New York [Ref: Leo J. Muir, 'A Century of Mormon Activities in California', v. 1, p. 30]." Bancroft's "History of California," Vol. 5, pp.546/7 lists passengers using a number of sources including the list published in the Honolulu "Friend," the "Nauvoo Times and Seasons," and Wm. Glover's "Mormons in Cal.., 1884": "George K. Winner, wife, and 6 children (a child died at sea)."

4. "Passenger List per Brooklyn from New York, Capt. A.W. Richardson, June 22, 1846," found in Hawaii by Mr. John D. Fretwell, 4012 Maywood Dr. S., Fresno, CA 93703-3330. Copy of original which was folded and contained all names on ship: "Manifest of Passengers on board Ship Brooklyn wharf A.C. Richardson is master... [contains a full listing including the following]
George K. Winner, United States, 39 years, Coasting Captain.
Hannah Winner, United States, 37 years.
Six children."

5. Will Bagley, ed., "Scoundrel's Tale, The Samuel Brannan Papers; Vol. 3, Kingdom in the West Series" (1999, The Arthur H. Clark Co., Spokane, WA) is a must read collection of many original letters, documents, and diaries concerning the Ship Brooklyn and their infamous leader Samuel Brannan with a very good bibliography. Some applicable quotes:
a. Pp. 137-139: "A letter about the Brooklyn's voyage that was reprinted throughout the United States appeared in August 1846 in New York's 'Journal of Commerce'. It described the pilgrims' progress to the island of Juan Fernandez, the legendary island of Robinson Crusoe, which in 1846 was an abandoned Chilean penal colony. The letter raises a basic question: who wrote it? Edward C. Kemble and John Eagar, former apprentices on the 'Messenger', have long been identified as possible authors, but neither man is its likely writer. Internal clues identify the author, who joined the captain on the quarterdeck; it seems likely that only the emigrants' leader, who shared Richardson's table, would be on such intimate terms with the captain. (Author's footnote: George K. Winner, a master mariner, might have had access to the quarterdeck, but no samples of his writing survive to compare to the 'Journal of Commerce' letter.) [The book's author suspects but is also unsure that the letter could also be Samuel Brannan's because it is slightly overblown and optimistic which he believes to be unmistakably Brannanesque. On the other hand, Enid Willardson, a Winner descendent and Winner family researcher states Winner family tradition is that George was the ship's navigator and the navigational emphasis though in the letter is more worthy of a seafaring man; consequently, the letter is quoted herein with George as the possible author.] The article: 'Progress of the Mormon Emigrants from this City,' New York Tribune, 27 August 1846, is reprinted in the book.
b. Pp.139.140: Materials H.H. Bancroft gathered in the 1880s at the LDS church historian's office for his histories of Utah and California included a short biographical statement by John Eagar. 'John Eagar, Unclassified Document, LDS Archives' [Entry for May 9th] ...the Company left Juan Fernandez and reached the Sandwich islands [Hawaii] on the 25th of June and anchored in the harbor of Honolulu; the island of Oahu the residence of King Kamehameha; where the company remained eight days, to discharge cargo, and receive wood and water. Bro. Winmer [Geo. K. Winner] on going ashore was asked by a native, if he was a missionary to which he answered in the affirmative; the native informed him that his [the native's] daughter was in the next room, and that he might 'visit' [quote marks added] her; bro. W. excused himself. [Evidently, the Protestant missionaries already on the island had a unworthy reputation among the Hawaiian women; gladly, George exhibited appropriate morality.]
c. Pp.141-148 is a copy of the article that appeared in the Honolulu's newspaper "The Friend," 1 July 1846 (see file for copy). At the end of the article is two lists. The first is a list of the ten deaths during the passage and one at Juan Fernandez of five adults and six children. Entry for the Winner girl is the ninth: "Friday, 27th March, two o'clock A.M. the daughter of Mr. George K. Winner died of the cankered sore throat, aged 6 months and 7 days." Many of the entries, but not this one, include latitude/longitude; however, by plotting the known death locations on a map, we can surmise the Winner child died approximately 750 miles just very slightly south of due east of Montevideo, Argentina at approximately Lat.36 S. Long. 43 W. The second list is a passenger manifest taken in Honolulu: "George R. [incorrect middle initial) Winner, Lady and six children." [The names of the six children are not given nor whether the count is before or after the onboard death of the Winner infant.]
d. Pp. 162-166 is copy of an article by John Horner, a wealthy farmer who had been a "Brooklyn" passenger 60 years before, which appeared in the LDS "Improvement Era" in August 1906 in which he recounted his experiences. He then summarized the entire experience with these thoughtful and eloquent words: "When I look back and contemplate the voyage of the ship 'Brooklyn' Saints, the distance traveled, time consumed, and purpose of the journey, and the incidents thereof, I now feel to rank it creditably with that of the Jaredites and Nephites [ancient Book of Mormon original peoples of the Americas from Old Testament lands] in their voyage across the Pacific to America, and with the voyage of the 'Mayflower' pilgrims crossing the Atlantic from Europe to America. I am impressed further with the thought, that we were sent and protected by the Great Father, as were the pilgrims abovementioned, and to help forward a great work as did they. We performed the mission assigned, as we then understood it, not comprehending its importance, as it now more clearly appears. We had no prophets [only the scoundrel Brannan] with us to guide and direct us, as did the Jaredites and Nephites, but we felt thankful upon being able to congratulate ourselves that we were blessed with a more complete and continued unity in our company during the entire voyage than the Nephite emigrants enjoyed. Neither were we chastised by the Great Father, as was the Brother of Jared because he had ceased calling upon him. Although some of the 'Brooklyn' Saints may have departed from the faith, yet I feel that the purpose for which they were sent was accomplished."

6. Reva Scott, "Samuel Brannan and the Golden Fleece" (1944, The Macmillan Co., New York) has many references to the Winner family. The author notes that she has taken some liberties where detailed scenes are involved, but the story itself is based entirely upon historical fact and every incident has been verified. Ms. Scott fails to give her references and some of her sources may no longer be in existence. Some quotes:
a. Pp.1-10: "George Winner, a first class pilot" was at Portsmouth Plaza in San Francisco when Brannan arrived from Sutter's Mill with news of the gold strike and was one of the first to know of it from Brannan himself. He was charged to gather up the fellow Mormons to meet at Winner's house that evening so Brannan could share the announcement and report of "Mormon Island".
b. Pp.103-107: In speaking of services aboard the ship Brooklyn: "On Sunday Sam preached a sermon, and on the many Sundays that followed he alternated with his counselors and William Glover, Barton Mowry, and George Winner, or other members of the company who could and would deliver some sort of sermon." Also mentions that Lizzie [Elizabeth] Winner led music probably including John Taylor's hymn: "We Are Going to California".
c. P. 116: Speaks of George Winner visiting onshore with William Glover while the Brooklyn docked in Honolulu.
d. Pp.130-133: Upon arrival at Yerba Buena which would later become San Francisco: "[Capt.] Richardson ordered the shore boats made ready, and when they were manned he and his mate took one of them ashore to present ship's papers properly at the custom house. The other boat was left for Sam and his group of picked men, who were going ashore to make arrangements for the landing of the whole company on the morrow and also to find what accommodations could be had...Sam and his men were rowed past the bow of the 'Portsmouth', to step ashore on the sand at a spot which, in another year, was to become the foot of Clay Street. This was a high tide landing place. Sam sent Winner, Glover, Robbins, and Stout, to call at the various homes and see how many of the company could be accommodated..."
e. P.142: On the second Sunday after their arrival in Yerba Buena, Sam arose early to make the Casa Grand ready for the first non-Catholic service the town had ever seen. It was the 16th day of August, 1846...Then the Mormons sang a hymn, led by Lizzie Winner.
f. P.143: Lizzie Winner had wasted no time in falling in love with one of the young service men [possibly of Fremont's men], and when John Henry Brown heard that an immediate wedding was contemplated between Lizzie and her beloved, Basil Hall, he made haste to offer his hotel as setting for the ceremony. In a little room in the adobe building which had once been used as a Mexican calaboose, Sam Brannan said the words which made them man and wife. Afterward the guests played games.
g. P.197 in late 1847 wherein Sam's active LDS mother-in-law is speaking to Sam after Sam Brannan had apostatized: Meetings are no good any more since you quit taking charge. George Winner is doing his best, but George Winner is no Sam Brannan. And besides, he lacks the authority to do the things that ought to be done.
h. P.213 in April 1848: Meanwhile, one of Sam's dreams came to fruition. On the morning of the third of April, 1848, Thomas Douglass opened his first session in the little redwood schoolhouse on the plaza...the curriculum posted outside in which the schoolmaster set forth his willingness to teach reading, writing, spelling and defining, and geography, for $5 per quarter [with additional subjects available at extra costs]...Sam met George Winner on Montgomery Street and buttonholed him at once. When they parted, George had promised to use his influence to get the Mormon children away from Marston [a competing private school] and into the Douglass school. Eventually there came to be an enrollment of 37 children in the new semi-public school - San Francisco's first real school.
i. P.233 in early 1849 as Samuel Brannan was buying up all the stocks of all the ships arriving in San Francisco to fill up his stores in Sacramento for the hundreds of people arriving daily: When Sam's own ship would not hold all the boxes and bales he had piled on the beach in San Francisco, the 'Whiton' took the overflow, and his old friend George Winner piloted it up the long sluggish river.
j. Pp.273-276 in early 1850 Sam ran into Barton Mowry and George Winner in the streets of San Francisco; the three men visited and entered: ...the rococo lounge of the Bella Union Hotel...In the lobby an elaborately dressed woman stopped Sam [Sam chided her for stopping him in public and sent her away when it was apparent that there was some kind of illicit relationship]...and then Winner looked at Sam curiously for a moment and then said, 'Yep, you sure have changed, Sam. Time was when you was decent through and through.' 'Oh, mind your business, George. I don't need any of your advice. I live the way I please.' Well, it's a way that us who are faithful in our religion deplore,' George replied, and walked away in turn.

7. Some partial excerpts from early New York, Honolulu, and Californian newspapers from the following website: which has a nice collection of national early newspapers with Mormon references:
a. "New-York Messenger Extra," Saturday, Dec. 13, 1845: To Emigrants. We have now on our books the names of about three hundred saints who wish to go by water, and it grieves us that only about sixty out of that number will have means sufficient to carry them through. If some of our wealthy brethren who are now dwelling at ease in the world, would but step forward and plant this company of poor saints, (that have not the means, nor likely to have,) upon the western soil, how soon would it be before they would have it in their power to return four fold? And how sweet would be the reflections of that mind capable of performing such a noble act. Where is the magnanimity of God's people? Alas, it is in the poor and meek of the earth. The passage for each person will be fifty dollars, children over five and under fourteen, half price. Each one will need from twenty to twenty-five dollars worth of provisions; the whole amount, seventy five dollars. If we obtain two hundred passengers, in all probability there will be a deduction. We have been looking for some assistance from another sourc 
Winner, George King (I1221)
 
4698 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Had a mortgage recorded in Zwishenfluh, Switzerland 3 Feb 1699 per cited source below. [Date may be transcribed inaccurately considering birth date.]

2. FHL film 1638364, it. 16, newsletter "Wampler Ancestors & Descendants in America," by Barbara S. Wampler, v. 5 (1979), "Bern, Diemtagen, Switzerland Wampflers," copied by Dorothy Hamm and sorted into families by editor:
"Hans Wampgler married 1647 Magdalena Knutti, born Nov. 4, 1621, dau. of Michael and Margaretta Knutti. (Their children, not in order):
Peter born Feb. 18, 1649.
Hans born July 2, 1651.
Christian born Dec. 3, 1654.
Johannes born Oct. 7, 1660.
Anna born July 29, 1666."

3. FHL film 1638364, it. 16, newsletter "Wampler Ancestors & Descendants in America," by Barbara S. Wampler, v. 5 (1979), "Some Swiss Marriages"; could these be some relation to our Knuttis or Wampflers:
"Anna Wampfler married Peter Knutti 1605 at Bern, Diemtagen."
"Magdalena Wampfler m. Ulrich Knutti 1588 Bern, Diemtagen."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" 22 Feb 2003. 
Knutti, Michael (I3645)
 
4699 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Had at least one son named Elje Haase who maried Cila O. Gerson, dau. of Robert Gerson and Liebchen Konigsfest. Robert was son of Gustav Gerson in this database.

2. Website of Peter Bruce Herzenberg of London, England (since relocated to South Africa). Website is no longer functioning as of 7 Aug 2007. Copies of much of his data from the website in my possession. He indicates references by codes, which pertain to the original source and file held in his database, which I have not seen. I have no key to the sources except HL is Leonardo Herzenberg, HG is Gail Herzenberg, PC is probably Piltene Cemetery records, LA is probably Latvian Archives, FA is probably Aleksandrs Feigmanis (Latvian researcher hired by Harold Hodes), and YL is Len Yodaiken (Israeli researcher hired by Harold Hodes); however, he lists the main researchers and their contributions in a lengthy report which I include in full in the notes of the earliest Herzenberg of this database. In regards to this individual:
HL 108 shows last known residence at Paulshafen. Had many children including Elias, md. Cila Gerson, last living in South Africa (per YL018)

3. Had at least one son named Elje Haase who maried Cila O. Gerson, dau. of Robert Gerson and Liebchen Konigsfest. [Len Yodaiken notes a child named Elias Haase in his "The Herzenbergs of Piltene and Liepeja Latvia," 1 Jan 2000, copy in my possession - KP.]

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Leonardo Herzenberg http://www.herzenberg.net/ 
Haase (I4108)
 
4700 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. Had five illegitmate children all chr. in the East Peckham parish. The first child's record reports birth father as Henry Finch. No reported fathers for the other children:
- William Waterman, chr. 9 Aug 1789
- James Waterman, chr. 9 Jun 1793
- Eliza Waterman, chr. 13 Oct 1799
- Elizabeth Waterman, chr. 8 Apr 1803
- John Waterman, chr. 4 Jan 1807 
Waterman, Susanna (I1064)
 

      «Prev «1 ... 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 ... 146» Next»